Cheer Up Spike!!!

by ProjectBlues

Rating: mature
Tags: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Spike, Other, Starlight Glimmer, Romance, Sex, Sunset Shimmer, Alternate Universe, Anthro, Main 6, Drama
Length: 99050

Spike's recent breakup left him very depressed, in an effort to help him back on his feet the girls take him out on a 3 week vacation. They all get a little more then they expected.

Everypony goes through a bad break or two, just a fact of life. But this was on a different level. Shouting and cursing that could be heard for miles and two ponies, err a pony and a dragon, storming off in opposite directions. Word got around and the newly single Spike has become a center of attention. Feeling all the eyes he hides away in his room, only ever coming out to do his chores, the whole while in a distant attitude on autopilot.

Twilight and the girls become severely worried that he'd be in such a state for months if they let it be, so on Celestia's suggestion they leave for a 3 week vacation to a beautiful resort with everything you could ask for. Spike's mood is still damp even after arriving so the girls decide to cheer Spike up no matter what!

However the situation brings out feelings they hid, from each other and themselves. And an important question.

Just how much do they really love Spike?

[For the most part a sweet story, that gets spicy near the end of each chapter]

Published 2018-01-27 04:00:06 UTC
Last updated 2022-10-07 03:36:43 UTC

Arrival At The Resort

Getting off the plane ten new guests were given extra special treatment by the staff. “Thank you so much for deciding to come to our humble resort. Please enjoy your stay Princess Twilight!”

Twilight gave the staff a diplomatic smile. She came up to about 6 feet even, her hair was tied back and placed neatly between her tucked in wings. She sported a short sleeve shirt and vest, snuggly keeping her ample chest in place and a skirt that covered her well but kept what mattered hidden, all her clothes matching colors, purple and a dark blue. She had made all the girls promise to hold off on dressing for the beach just yet. She stepped off the plane first and took in the air. “Finally here. Princess Celestia said this is the best resort on the continent! According to several different accounts and records, it seems-”

An orange hand grabbed her shoulder. “Relax Twilight. I understand how you feel but that’s not why we’re here.” The hand belonged to Sunset Shimmer, a friend from another world. In the human world she had moved on from high school and decided it was probably time to rejoin Equestria, though she still would return from time to time, she still cared about her friends there. Twilight had offered to give her a place to stay but she wanted to strike out on her own. She was doing odd jobs here and there, the human world had taught her quite a bit. She was a bit taller than Twilight and her body was definitely more developed, she also had a toned look to her body, proof of all the labor she’s done over the years. She also wasn’t as shy, sporting black jean shorts that came up down to her knees, a high cut blue short-sleeved shirt that showed her midriff off and her favorite jacket. “You’ll have more than enough time to do that later,” She smiled, her orange and red hair bouncing a bit.

“She’s right Twi.” Twilight looked up as Applejack came down and put her hands on both of their shoulders. “Take in the sights. Ah, reckon three weeks is enough time to do yer thing later.” Applejack was the tallest out of them all at 6 foot 5, she wore a green shirt and brown vest with slightly torn pants that did little to hide her muscular body, forged by years of working on a farm. She wasn’t as endowed as Twilight or Shimmer but was far from flat chested. She tipped her stetson up and looked around them. “Wouldn’ want ta miss what this place has ta offer.”

A groan came from behind her as a rainbow-haired mare spread her wings and stretched. “Finally off that dumb plane! I felt so cramped.” She leaned against her blonde friend and blew a bit of her hair from her face. Lean and built for speed, she was on the same level as Pinkie in terms of height but lacked a few things that she, in her own words, ‘would only slow her down’. She had on a pair of sweat shorts and a tank top with her favorite blue with yellow streaks. Her wings flapped behind her as she flew up a bit and dropped in front of Twilight. “So good to spread my wings.”

“Ah was worried we’d have ta tie ya down at first.” Applejack gave her a playful look and Rainbow Dash shrugged.

“Can’t help my nature.”

“Speaking of nature do you see all these trees? Trixie does not know if we are still in Equestria…”

“Trixie, what did I say about that?” Starlight pulled on Trixie a bit and made her give an apologetic look. Starlight for her part was a little taller Twilight with Trixie just slightly shorter than her. Starlight had on a long-sleeved shirt and a long skirt while Trixie sported jeans and a white halter crop top with an open lace up the front. Starlight begged her to change at first since her chest was threatening to burst the strings that held the top together. The two were tight as ever, with a few ups and downs but they were good friends nonetheless.

Rarity stepped out and stretched her arms out, she had a faint smile on her face. “I’m just delighted to be on the ground again. First class is nice but I’d much rather be grounded.” She had on a sun hat and sundress on, she was around the same height as Sunset, being just slightly taller than Twilight. Normally she’d be at the top of her game for a trip like this, but she just didn’t feel up to it. She turned and reached out her hand to help out her pink friend. “Come on darling, it looks wonderful.”

Pinkie for her part was looking a little deflated. She still smiled at the sights around them but she couldn’t help but look back into the plane. “It looks great.” Her normally bubbly personality shrank a bit. She dressed in blue jeans and a multicolored shirt with cloud designs. She kept glancing back into the plane while Rarity moved her down the steps from the plane.

After everypony had gotten off Fluttershy slowly got off herself. She was wearing a sweater and a long skirt, her arms were wrapped around a purple arm. She was the second tallest out of them, a bit shorter than Applejack, not that you’d know since she was always squished into herself. She smiled a bit and the owner of the appendage and pulled on him a bit. “Come on, Spike. Look? Doesn’t it look great?” She spoke to the dragon that normally would be a darker shade of purple due to her chest being squished against him but now…

Spike had a vacant and distant look in his eyes. One all the girls had become painfully aware of. Within the two months after Spike’s VERY public break up, things hadn’t gotten any easier. At first, Spike was fine going outside, he just had to put on a strong face and he could fight through the pain.

But he could hear them.

The ponies that were there, the ponies that had heard, the ponies that were just laying blame.

He heard them all. And every word hurt him. Cut into him in some new way. The ponies that knew Spike stood up for him but it wasn’t enough. One day Spike suddenly stopped being seen in Ponyville.

He secluded himself in his room, only coming out when Twilight called him. She tried her best, they all did, to help Spike through it, but it wasn’t enough. And after a few days of holding up in his room, coming out only to do his chores, cook and see anypony that had come by to see him, the worst happened.

Spike, in an effort to save himself from further pain, entered a sort of autopilot. He would move and do the things he was used to without anything extra. He was caught in a routine that would effectively get him through the day and he would return to his room and lay in bed for hours before finally falling asleep. It was torture for anypony who cared for him. Time and time again they would come by to see him and he would look at them all with a vacant expression, it got worse when Sweetie Belle began to cry for her friend. Spike recoiled in horror and locked himself away, digging himself deeper, believing he was hurting the only ponies that cared for him.

That was the final straw. Twilight, her friends and not shockingly, Luna and Celestia, all came together and put to work to help Spike out of this, they wanted to help him no matter what. They opened up their schedules and at last, the day came, the girls helped Spike pack and pushed him along. Pinkie had tried the whole time to get more out of him then a nod. During the plane trip she began to deflate, she understood why he was hurting, but not being able to help was torture.

Fluttershy pulled Spike along slowly, not wanting to force him too much. “Spike, look. We made it in time for sunset.” She gave him a sad smile, hoping for a reaction, for anything.

The frills on the sides of Spike’s head wiggled a bit as he reacted to her voice, he tilted his head up and his vacant eyes met the sight before them for the first time. A clear stretch of road led out, almost touching the ocean it seemed. The orange of the sun and the deep blue of the ocean contrasting as the day came to a head. The clear and beautiful water reflected the sky and sun perfectly, almost too much so. The palm trees and the sight of a large hotel in the distance created a painting that pulled at what he had hidden within himself. Spike blinked and drank in the view, there was really only one word for it. “Beautiful…”

As he made his way down he was met with one hug after another, and a pat on the head from Trixie.

Rarity and Pinkie clung to him as Fluttershy wiped her tears. He looked at them all and gave a sad smile. “I’m sorry...I’m really truly sorry.”

Rainbow, trying to seem like she wasn’t in tears, wiped her face and poked him in the forehead. “You haven’t done anything wrong so...stop saying you’re sorry man.”

Spike gave a dry chuckle as he was let go of. “I just...thank you.” He was forcing most of it, he didn’t feel at a comfortable level but he wanted to show how thankful he was to these 8 for doing so much for him.

“Spike you deserve this as much as anypony. Come on, our hotel is calling.” Sunset pat his shoulder and the group made their way to the hotel.

“Friggin stupid hotel…” Rainbow Dash complained while they sat in the lobby of the hotel. “Course it’s only my room…”

“They’re givin ya a new room fer free. Stop yer bellyachin’.” Applejack rolled her eyes at Rainbow Dash’s complaints. When they arrived there seemed to be a problem with one of the rooms. It seemed the last pony to stay there hadn’t cleaned up very well and now the room had to be renovated.

“How does that even happen?” Starlight and Spike were sitting together and looking at the different things the resort and the city as a whole had to offer. “How bad does something need to stink?”

“I’m just glad they didn’t decide to quarantine the whole floor. Looks like the room was spaced quite a ways from the others.” Twilight spoke up after coming back from taking to the management. “Rainbow’s room will be on the floor below ours.”

“Meaning I’m the only one not on the same floor, jeez way to make a gal feel left out.” RD leaned back in the chair. “Best start to a vacation ever.”

Applejack kicked the chair RD was in and pointed to Spike who now looked down again. RD proceeded to sink as far into the chair as she could.

Starlight put an arm around Spike. “Don’t worry Spike it’s not like-”

Spike stood up suddenly and looked at the girls. “I’ll be in my room.” Spike pocketed his card key and walked off.
Fluttershy ran after him and held his hand while on the verge of tears. “S-Spike, please…”

Spike turned to Fluttershy and hugged her. “I’m...I’m fine. I just want to relax for a while. See you all later, you know where to find me.” He separated from Fluttershy and walked off, taking the elevator to the top floor.

Fluttershy turned to the rest of the girls and held her chest. “I can’t bear this anymore. We have to do something!” Rarity quickly walked over and held her close, Fluttershy leaned into her shaking and on the edge of a collapse. “I...I just want our Spike back…”

“I know darling...we all do…” Rarity hummed as she looked back at the other girls. “What can we do is the question…”

“Simply getting him outside should help him. No pony here knows what happened so they won’t give him looks. It's also not strange to have other species come to this resort. It’s why Celestia recommended it.” Twilight and Sunset looked at each other for a moment. “But what more can we do?”

The girls all went into deep thought, their mind racked for anything they could do for Spike.

“What would you do to help him feel better?”

Applejack sighed. “I’d give up buckin apple trees fer a lifetime if I thought it could help…”

“My dreams would turn sour if I knew Spike suffered like this while I did nothing…” Rarity shook her head and held herself.

“I’d give anything to help Spike, he’s always been there for us. It’s the least we can do…” Starlight said as the others silently agreed.

“Sounds like you care about him a lot.”

Twilight turned to the voice with a bit of anger. “Of course we do! I-” She blinked at Trixie as she gave them all a strange look.

“Then what’s so hard? Go on dates with him.” Trixie stated it like it was obvious, but it glided over all their heads.

“How does that help Spike?” RD was quick on the draw, they all were thinking it even if they hadn’t said so.

“You guys are talking about ‘How can we help him?’ ‘I’d give anything to see him happy.’ Well? Show him.” Trixie put her hand on her hip and looked to where Spike left. “Trixie hasn’t been a part of your group for long. Nor do I claim to care about Spike as much you guys do. But Spike is a good guy. He’s someone that ponies can lean on when they need help. It's very clear to me that right now he needs somepony to show him they care. But not because it's an obligation. Friendship, meh.” That got a gasp out of Twilight. “I’d like to think I’m the drake’s friend, but Trixie will admit that she would not have gone this far.” She motions to the resort. “But you all did. That’s more than any ‘normal’ friend would do. I’m not saying you all do anything extreme but take into consideration how you really feel about him before you decide ‘I want Spike back’, because what do you really want from that? Do you want the Spike we know? Or do you want something else?”

There was a silence in the lobby before Trixie walked past Starlight and took the car key from her hand. “Trixie will be in our room. Plane rides tire her.” She walked off leaving the girls to their thoughts.

Trixie was the one that was making sense here?

The girls took their leave from the lobby and headed to their rooms, they had things to think about. They’d gone pretty far for each other in the past, but there was something more here, they could all feel it. They cared about Spike. Seeing him like that hurt them. They’d do anything to help him feel better.

But was it for them?

Trixie’s words hit home. It also hit something else.

Equestria was a place of acceptance, there were times when ponies could be a little bias, but the moments never lasted long. Herds, same-sex marriages, and relationships, even cross-species relationships, all of these things were normal. The girls were not fillies out of high school. They all had some experience in one way or another.

Ever since Spike’s break up they had been more concerned about Spike then they expected to be. They wanted to be there for him, to be his strength, but only until now had they considered the why.

They each agreed to think more on the idea in their own ways, but they wanted to keep it to themselves. They were on vacation.

Day 1

A knock on his door woke him from something, he wasn’t asleep, just felt really tired. Spike stood up from the chair in his hotel room and walked to the door and opened it. Rarity and Sunset were standing outside and gave him a nervous smile.

“We didn’t wake you up did we?” Sunset rubbed the back of her neck.

“We were wondering Spikey...would you join us as we go to enjoy the beach? I have no doubt the view will be stunning!” Rarity beamed at Spike for a moment until she noticed the somewhat vacant look in his eyes.

“Thanks for the offer...but I’m feeling kind of tired...I think I’ll just...I don’t know, order some food and sleep. Sorry. Maybe next time.” Spike began to close his door.

“Spike!” Sunset called out and Spike blinked at her. “J-just...let us know if you need something. Anything! We’re here for you.” She gave him a nervous smile as he nodded and closed the door.

Sunset and Rarity looked at each other and sighed before walking away from his door. “Maybe he just needs a bit of time to himself…”

“Perhaps…”

Down in the lobby RD, Pinkie and Starlight had held off joining Twilight, Applejack, and Fluttershy at the beach. Fluttershy was tempted not to leave the hotel until Spike did but the girls managed to convince her of otherwise. RD looked over to see Sunset and Rarity coming off the elevator, without Spike.

“No luck huh?” Rarity could only rub her arm. “Don’t sweat it! H-he’s probably jet lagged! He’s not used to being that high up after all.” Rainbow crossed her arms and nodded to herself.

“Spike’s finally gotten away from all the eyes. Let’s leave him be for today so he can get settled.” Starlight smiled a bit as they all headed out. “I’m sure he’ll be up to coming out with us tomorrow.

Day 2

“I thought sleeping would help but...I’m just not feeling well. I’ll get some rest. I don’t want you girls to catch anything I might have caught.” Spike’s voice rolled out without a pause. It was robotic almost. He closed his door and Starlight stared wide-eyed as Twilight held back from pulling the door off its hinges.

Twilight and Starlight reported back to everyone and Trixie was giving them a tired look. “If this keeps up nothing will change.”

Twilight sighed and held her head. “I know but...I don’t want to make Spike do something he doesn’t want to…”

“Date.”

“That doesn’t solve the problem.” Sunset gave her a look.

“I mean it. You all know enough about the guy to know what he likes to do. And you all hung out before he got a girlfriend. You all had hobbies you share right? Things you only do with each other? Do that, but as a date.” Trixie uncrossed her arms and stretched. “I’m going to get something to eat and bring back a share for Spike. Don’t even want to think about the price of this place." Trixie grumbled a bit. "‘Royal Discount’ my arse.” She walked off and the girls couldn’t help but look at each other.

She as right but...was it really okay to force Spike to go outside when he didn’t want to?

Day 3

Another day, another excuse to not leave his room.

“This stops now.” Trixie thought she was more patient than in the past, but these girls were testing her. “What is wrong with all of you?”

The 8 mares before her had nothing to say. “You want to help Spike but here you are leaving him to rot.”

“We aren’t! We jus...don’ want ta force the poor guy to do anythin…” Applejack fiddled with her stetson.

“And where has that gotten you?” They were silent again. “Trixie gets it, she does. But leaving him to his own devices while he’s like that won’t help. You’ve got to do something if you want something to happen. Pretending it’ll get better if you wait it out is just as bad as egging him on.”

“But…” Pinkie looked at her. “Dating him? Are you sure that'll work?”

“I didn’t say to decide if you should hook up with him. But take him out, show him a good time. Show him you care. I don’t know, kiss him!” The girls all blushed. “Hey, it’s a free country. I’m sure any stallion, or male in general, would love to have 8 girls this worried about him. Anyway, Trixie’s point is that if you’re this worried about him, then be by his side. Grab him by his arm, or tail his you must, and pull him out. Take him out and show him a great time! Make him see that the world is bigger than a mare that, if I’m honest with the way she acted, doesn’t deserve him.”

The more she spoke the better the idea seemed in their heads.

“Who knows, maybe you’ll get an itch scratched yourself,” Trixie said innocently as she was showered with glares. “Now excuse Trixie while she goes to find the cheapest bar in the area.” She quickly made her escape and all the girls looked at one another and came to an agreement.

No more waiting and hoping Spike gets better.

They were going to help him, no matter what.

Though having an ‘itch’ scratched sounded nice too. The thought prompting a dismissal from the lobby to one of their room’s to begin planning out who gets what day and what they’d do. Spike was going to feel better for sure, they staked their friendship on it.

Author's Note

From here on that M rating is going to make sense. A warning. Tis all.

A Pinkie Keen Idea

“I promise, Spike! You’ll get out of your funk in no! Time! Flat!!!” Pinkie exclaimed in the middle of the cement path next to the beach. Other resort-goers and even locals gave her an odd smile and went on their way…

But the one who mattered was still in a dazed state.

Pinkie looked at Spike and grabbed his hand, making him look at her. She smiled brightly and pulled him along, she refused to feel down now! She was a tough nut to crack, even the author thought so! She’d been in dire straits before and even dealt with funless ponies that came around. He cared about Spike deeply and knew she could turn his mood around if she put her heart into it!

...she hoped and recalled the night before.

Through sheer force of luck, Pinkie was first up, a crack game of drawing straws set the order.

Twilight let out an unsatisfied sighed. “I wanted to go first...that always seems to be the way things go right?”

Pinkie smiled. “It’s just luck that's all.” Pinkie had a pep in her step that shocked the others. She looked confident.

“Do ya reckon ya can git Spike out of his funk?” Applejack looked at the bouncing puff ball before she turned to her cowgirl friend and her ears fell flat on her head. “Oh…”

“But!” She grinned. “I’m going to try my darndest! I'm giving Spikey the best date he ever had, though I will hold back, I don’t have all my supplies with me.” She held her chin and lost herself in thought planning out their date.

“A better question is, will he put up a fight?” Rainbow looked at them all and they collectively glared at her. “What? I mean sure he hasn't been violent or yelled since it happened but…”

“Our little Spike has been a little emotional in the past but he’d never lash out at somepony, not when he’s like this.” Rarity combed through her hair slowly. “I think all he needs is that push Trixie talked about. These dates are a perfect idea...though I’m still not certain what we should do…”

All the girls agreed with that. Pinkie on the other hand.

“Oh, I have so much planned! This city has everything! They even have that little store you see in the middle of two bigger stores that you never really look at but one day you decide to go in and the food they have there is really good!” She got her usual looks from the girls and gave a sheepish grin in return.

Sunset stood up from the floor and patted Pinkie on the back. “Give it your best shot. Spike is sure to appreciate it.”

At first getting him out of his room was a little hard but once she convinced him to get some fresh air it was easy from there, though she hadn’t needed to convince Spike to put on clothes, a simple pair of purple short and a black and white jacket was all he needed, scales and all that. Spike, even in his autopilot, was captivated by how beautiful everything was. Pinkie wrapped her arm around Spike’s eliciting a look at her at last. She had on a cotton white shirt that was kept in place by the strings lined up the back, a pair of light blue jean shorts, and wrapped around her waist a blue, yellow and pink long-sleeved crop jacket.

He realized he was staring and looked away pretty quick. Pinkie caught on that he was feeling some kind of way and held him closer. “Come on Spikey there’s so much to do! So many things to see!” She felt like breaking into song but held back for obvious reasons.

Spike gave her a little nod of his head and she pulled him along. Her feelings were not lost on the drake...but something was making his spirit wither. He knew that sitting in his room wouldn’t fix anything, but it was like he had no energy.

Pinkie pulled Spike to quite a few places during their run of the morning. They went out to eat a big breakfast, took in a lot of the beach and the passersby. There were ponies and griffons, even a dragon or two, Spike found it kind of impressive at the least, he got a wave from a dragon and, who he assumed to be, his coltfriend, seeing as where his hand was, and just thought back on himself and where he was from. HIs deep thought got a look from Pinkie.

“Spike? Whatcha thinkin’ bout?” He looked at her smiling face and gave a dry chuckle.

“Pony Dragon stuff.” She blinked and Spike looked back out to the beach. “Growing up in Ponyville...I’d stop considering myself a dragon a long time ago...but now? I’d like to think I’m a dragon. Want to know why?”

Pinkie nodded quickly. “Because it doesn’t really matter.” This got a tilt of the head from his pink friend. “Dragon, pony, draconequus, it doesn’t really matter...we all can smile, we’ve got good days...and really bad days.” He looked at his hands and felt a sudden weight on his head as he looked up at Pinkie Pie laying herself on his head, matting down his spines.

“But that’s what I like about Ponyville! So many different ponies, so many experiences yet to be discovered!” She looked down at him and grinned from ear to ear. “And so many friends to make!”

Spike smiled a bit. “Leave it to Pinkie to turn my reflecting into a talk about friends...though you're not wrong. I guess that’s what amazing about you Pinkie. You see the best in everypony, pony or otherwise. I really do love that about you.”
If he could see Pinkie’s face he’d be confused on rather to be concerned or to find her cute. A messy, wide smile was on her face, a bright tint of red covered her cheeks and her tail was having spasms. ‘He said love, he said love, he said love, ohmygooglymogglyhesaidlove!!!’ Pinkie was shaken out of her state of pure bliss when Spike stood up on his own. “But...I wish I could do what you do. Find the best in things, no matter how dower...I…” Pinkie watched in horror as his face became downcast, right back to square one.

Pinkie bit back the urge to take him back to the hotel and grabbed his hand. “C-come on Spike! T-The day has only just begun! Come on let's, um, go check out the town!”

She pulled him along and he complied, though without much in the way of words. Pinkie had to make Spike feel better and she would!

As the day rolled on Pinkie frantically did things she hoped would cheer Spike up. From restaurants to a large carnival, but something always seemed to go wrong. From something being broken to just not being where it said it would be, to overall being an awful experience. Pinkie’s confidence had taken quite the dip, but she hadn’t given up yet, there was still her trump card...the one she forgot to tell him about.

She froze in place while pulling Spike along. She forgot! She quickly pulled a watch from her pocket and looked at the time and gave a ragged sigh of relief. “Thank goodness, I don’t even want to think about what would have happened if we didn’t show.”

At this point, Spike, who, while not as bad as before, was still not feeling it but had still been listening to Pinkie. “Show for what? Are we catching a movie or something?”

Pinkie’s tail stood straight as she let go of Spike’s hand and looked at him sheepishly.

She had his full attention.

He’d seen it when she gave alcohol mixed chocolates to Cheerilee for the bake sale.

He’d seen it when she used that weird pool to make hundreds of herself.

He’d seen it when half the town was covered in whip cream and Discord was legitimately shocked by the event.

He’d seen it when he woke up and found a girder stuck between his legs and a hole is the roof of his room.

She knew she was in trouble, for what? He hoped he wanted to know.

“What is it?” Spike asked tentatively hoping that it wouldn’t be anything town threatening.

“Um...I may or may not have, in my haste to think of ideas to help you feel better, remembered you’re really good at playing the piano.”

“And?”

“And I may or may not happen to know somepony in the area that owns a pretty nice diner where they let talented customers play music if they can.”

“And???”

“And this pony may or may not have a music contest...that she’s holding tonight...one that I entered you in.” She looked at him sheepishly. “At least I told you before we got to the diner…”

Spike’s eyes hadn’t been so open in months, it was a little irritating to be honest, as he stared at the pink pony before him. “You...I...when did you...why would you…” He held his face and went silent.

Pinkie shrunk into herself fearing the worst until she heard something that made her so happy she forgot that she might be in trouble.

It’d been such a long time that hearing it made her grin as wide as her face could handle.

“Ha...hahaha...Hahaahahaha!!!!!” Spike let out a burst of laughter and held his stomach. He hadn’t smiled this hard in a long time.

Pinkie for her part was bouncing up and down and waited for Spike’s laughing fit to end. “I- heh- I guess...if anything was going to get me it’d be one of your ideas.” He smiled at the puffball as she hugged him tightly. “You scared me you know. I thought you’d called over the entire dragon empire to party or something.” He wrapped his arms around her and smiled. An honest smile, and a sigh of relief.

“Nah! We can wait until we get back to Ponyville for that.” She pulled back a bit and grinned at him.
The bad feeling rose and Spike just laughed it off.

“Pinkie you are so...you.” He hugged her tight and let her go as he put his hands on his sides. “So? What’s this about a music contest Miss Impatient.”

Pinkie for her part gave a sheepish look. “I just thought you’d feel better if you did something you liked…” She was cute in her way of trying to not get in trouble.

Spike for his part just scratched his head. “I wish I knew, I would have written something up. Guess I’ll just play something that comes to mind. Maybe I’ll figure it out when I see the piano.”

Pinkie stood up. “You’re not mad?”

He smiled at his pink friend and his tail reached around and the spade lightly tapped her on the leg. “Not anymore. You’re forgiven. Come on, let's head to this place.”

Pinkie looked at his tail and then up at him and smiled her usual goofy smile. “Okay!!” She wrapped her arms around Spike’s and pulled the drake along as he laughed being dragged along behind her.

After a while, they reached a cozy diner with a glowing billboard that said ‘Rose’s Are Redd’. Outside was a paper that read ‘Musically inclined? Come in and play. The best of the best get a wonderful cash prize.’ They went inside and it was clear that it was a music-themed diner. Guitars, trumpets and other instruments on the walls, there was even a jukebox. Spike focused in on the piano and the drum set next to it. “Well, I know what I’m playing at least.” He stepped in with Pinkie and looked at the counter, only to pause and to look more up.

Filling Spike’s view was a tall minotaur, he wondered how he fit through the door, he was a dark greenish-gray and one of his horns was sheared down. The minotaur looked at Spike, gave him a look over and went back to cleaning the glass in his hand. Spike looked elsewhere and found a lot of ponies, griffons and even a few changelings around. “Are they all here for the music contest?”

“You’d right. For the most part, the rest are here for a good show.” Spike blinked and turned to face a mare, she was a bright red and her dark maroon mane and tail were in rose buns. She wasn’t too tall though, but she exuded this air of ‘I’m the boss’. “A nice showing this year round. Better than last year, right hun?” She looked to the minotaur who nodded and went to arrange plates and glasses. “So? You Spike?”

“That’s me. How’d you know?” Spike looked at Pinkie who was conversing with some of the patrons.

“That lass over there told me to look out for a purple and green dragon. She also said you know your way around a piano?” She gave him look.

“I did teach a class to play for a performance once…” Spike shrugged. He liked to play that was it, whether he was good at it was up to the listeners.

“Humble. I like that in a dragon. You’re going up pretty late so grab a bite to eat first or something.” She walked past and smiled at him. “Name’s Redd by the way.”

Spike felt like he’d heard that name before but shrugged and walked over to Pinkie and the table she’d been sitting at. “She’s nice.”

“Yeah! She even let me sign you up without your permission...sorry about that by the way.” She smiled nervously and Spike waved his hand. “So what are you going to play?”

“I’m not sure yet. I might pull something old school for sure though. There’s a lot to choose from…” While Spike was in thought Pinkie ordered a pair of hayburgers for them, extra gems on Spike’s.

“By the way?” Spike looked up as he pulled his fingers from his chin. “What made you start playing?”

Spike thought for a moment. “Piano or music in general?”

Pinkie giggled and leaned her arms on the table. “As long as I’ve known you, you’ve always been so good at playing music. Did somepony teach you?”

“Shockingly? No. Well, not directly I didn’t get taught.” Pinkie tilted her head and Spike smiled. “See as a kid I was so bored. Twilight was always studying and my mom as well, the princess of the sun. So I had to find something to do, so one day while I was wandering around I heard something. Music. I heard somepony playing piano and another playing drum. I peeked in through a crack in the doors and there were two stallions laughing and joking as they were playing the instruments. I still remember it all clear to this day.”

“Oho! So what happened next?” An older stallion that was on the drums was built tall with a tough looking body laughed at the other that was sitting at the piano.

“Things didn’t go as planned. You should have seen her face when I said I was into men.” They both roared out in laughter and started playing a bit more. “She looked furious like I had insulted her family line.” This stallion was thinner than the other and was wearing glasses and a doctor’s outfit.

“Must have hurt the poor thing’s ego.” He waved the sticks in his hands across the drums making a sound that was pulling in the eavesdropper until he was within sight. “Hmm? You there. What are you doing here?”

The poor thing was lost in thought and being called out made him go into flight mode, hitting his head on the door. He fell on his bottom and tears welled up in his eyes as he tried to stay strong.

“Now look what you’ve done. It’s okay, you’re not in trouble.” The thinner stallion had gotten up from the piano and helped the poor drake up. “You must be Spike. Everypony’s heard of Celestia’s newly adopted son.”

“Oh shoot you’re right! That’s my a-” The taller stallion was punched in the shoulder. “I mean uh...s-so what brings you here kid?”

Spike wiped his eyes. “I-I heard music...I thought it sounded nice...sorry…”

“No it’s fine. So you like music? Hey, Diligence? Why don’t we play for him? You know the one from when we were kids?”

“When we were kids? Oh, you mean ‘that’ song! Sure why not Fragrant, it's been years.”

The two led Spike to a seat and sat down. “Ready?”

“One, two-”

“It was the most amazing thing I’d ever heard. They played for me and I started trying to play with them with an air piano and drums. They asked me to try and I got a few keys right without ever playing it before. They were shocked and decided to come back and play for me some more. After a while, I just learned how to play, ever since I’ve been reading music sheets and figuring it out as I go.” Spike smiled at the memory and tapped his fingers on the table before him.
“Wowie! I had no idea.” Pinkie gave Spike a wide grin. “If you were a pony do you think your cutiemark would be music related?”

Spike shrugged. “Not sure. I like playing music, but helping Twilight out has always been what made me happy. Music and dancing were just things that helped me feel less bored when I was done and couldn’t go out.”

“But you still love music right?” Pinkie smiled at him softly and he nodded. “A pen with a music note!”

“Already deciding for me huh?”

“Yuppers!” Pinkie bounced a bit and Spike just laughed.

Their food came and they held out for a bit until the contest started. There were about fifteen other contestants besides Spike. And he was next to last from the look on the list.

Redd got up on the little stage that held the piano and drum set. “Okay, all you lyrically inclined. A few ground rules. Rap is nice and stuff, but if you ain’t playing an instrument, don’t bother coming up.” A changeling near the door blinked and put groaned into himself. “You’ve got freedom on what you play, but you all get one song each. No copyin. No hecklin either. Or my hubby will see you out the door.” The Minotaur at the counter huffed and went back to washing some dirty plates. “There will be a winner, second, and third place. Third place gets a week of free meals, breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Second place gets a special little item. First place gets a house pool from the last couple of months.” She pulled a jar of bits and cash from behind a case. “There’s a couple hundred in here so it's not chump change.”

With Redd waiting for a bit of commotion to go off she called up the first to play. Spike and Pinkie listened in as they began to play. And with every pony, griffon or changeling that came up afterward Pinkie’s anxiety shot up.

They were all so good. How weren’t any of these guys professionals in the music business?

As Spike’s number was coming up she looked over and he wasn’t even bothered. He seemed to be tapping his fingers to something. Pinkie wanted to ask him what he was doing but she found it hard to call out while everypony around them was enjoying themselves.

She was so worried that Spike would lose and go into a depression again. She just got him to smile again, the last thing she wanted was for him to feel down again.

And suddenly it was Spike’s turn.

He stood up and took a breath before going up only to be grabbed by Pinkie. “S-Spike? M-maybe this was a bad idea…” Pinkie’s fear of seeing Spike like that again...it was too much. But Spike merely grabbed her hands.

“Pinkie. I want you to be looking at me when I play.” She tilted her head but Spike’s smile kept her from speaking as she felt a tight grip on her heart.

Spike walked up to the piano and apologized to Redd. The mare smiled a bit. “Once more. Spike on piano. Let’s see what he’s got.”

Spike took a deep breath and slowly let it out. He cracked his fingers and made sure the piano was tuned properly. He smiled towards the crowd and Pinkie blinked at him. She never did get an answer to what he was going to play.

A sudden sound of the low notes on a piano being played hit the patron’s and contestant’s ears. Spike’s immediate playing caught them off guard and at first, they couldn’t tell what he was playing as his fingers glided across the piano without a moment’s hesitation. Every note built up into a wonderful sound until finally, they could begin to hear exactly what the dragon was playing.

Redd off to the side smiled. “My Favorite Things. Kid’s got good taste.”

Spike played and everyone immediately picked up on the tune. They were captivated by how it was different but similar, it had a kind of flare that made it more fast paced but it kept the slow meaningfulness that led the original and its lyrics. Spike would repeatedly raise his head and close his eyes, shocking the crowd more as he continued to play seamlessly.

Pinkie knew he could play, he was pretty good, but this? This was different from normal. He was at his A-game. Playing his heart out to the crowd and drawing them in. He would look over at the crowd every now and then and his eyes had a spark in them she hardly saw in the dragon, he rarely got to shine like this. He was in a world that he was comfortable in.

And then she started to think.

‘Does Spike belong in a place like this? Is he happy with us?’

“Would he be this happy if I asked him to play for me alone?”

Pinkie jumped at the words and looked around for the culprit, she paused and put her hand on her chest. They came from her. Pinkie for all her friendliness and hyperactiveness could count on one hand how often she ever wants to monopolize the attention of any one pony. In that moment she wanted Spike to herself, she wanted to see him play with the same confidence and skill for her. As she was on the verge of tearing herself apart in her mind when she looked up and her eyes locked with Spike’s. They two stared at each other as Spike kept on playing. His fingers glide across the keys and as he played, it felt like everything around them had vanished.

There was only the two of them.

Spike and Pinkie were here and that was all that mattered.

Pinkie’s heart almost leaped out of her chest, egging her on, trying to work her into getting up and embracing the dragon but she settled herself down.

Spike was playing for her, it would be rude to interrupt.

Slowly the end of the song was rounding the corner. He continued to lock eyes but looked away to deliver a coup de grace his fingers moving faster and faster with every motion until he finally glided across the keyboard and held onto the final key letting it ring out before slowly removing his hand, the song echoing into the night.

Spike stood up and bowed, receiving a loud uproar of clapping. He stood up tall and proud and looked to Pinkie as she clapped whilst standing as tall as she could with the biggest smile on her face.

Redd walked over and patted the dragon’s shoulder. “Got to admit. That was something else. You’ve got a talent. Alright then, let’s see how the next one handles that!” Spike stepped down and walked over to Pinke, who hugged him as tight as she could getting a pat on the back from Spike.

“That was amazing!” Pinkie and Spike sat down as the next contestant set up. “I could barely hold myself down. I wanted to run up and sing along!”

“Do you even know the words?”

“I would have come up with something.” Pinkie smiled and turned to the stage as the griffon that stood there with a guitar in hand bowed to the crowd before putting her hands on the instrument.

Pinkie wasn’t sure how to feel about this. Spike had played his best but...but…

“Second place!? That pony barely played better than the others!” Pinkie and Spike were sat at their table, Redd had asked them to hold on a moment after the winners were announced.

“It’s not a big deal. I thought it was going to be the changeling with the guitar myself. He was pretty impressive. Besides I didn’t play to win. I was playing to have fun.” Spike cooled Pinkie off by holding her hands, well cooled her rage, now she was blushing.

Redd and her husband walked over and handed Spike a paper. “You did well out there Spike. Here.”

Spike took the paper and looked it over before his eyes bulged out of their sockets. He quickly turned and pointed at Redd. “SCARLET ROSES!!!”

Pinkie blinked and laughed a bit. “Oh yeah, I never introduced you.”

Spike gave Pinkie an almost scared look. “Scarlet Roses is the most well known classical pianist in the world, only retiring after she got married two years ago. Of course, I know her!!” Spike bowed his head. “I am not worthy.”

Redd, or Scarlet, laughed and patted his head. “Relax kid. I gave up the showbiz a while ago. I just like putting together little things like this to keep my music fix from branching too far. Anywho, finish reading would ya?”
Spike nodded and read the rest of the paper to himself.

“So what’s on it?” Pinkie tried to peer over it to read before Spike smiled to himself and folded it up.

“Thank you but...I can’t.”

Scarlet smiled and raised an eyebrow. “You can’t? Or you won’t? There’s a difference.”

“I won’t then, I’ve got something much more important keeping me at home. Sorry.” Spike stood up and handed it back to her.

“No problem. I kind of felt like you’d be that way. You’re like me.” She grabbed her husband’s hand and the minotaur’s face flushed red. “It’s what’s important, before what you want.” She pulled him down with a tug and kissed his cheek. Her husband stayed down at her level and covered his face. “A cutie-pie ain’t he? Make sure you grasp what’s important as tight as you can. Then never let go.” Spike nodded and he got up, pulling out a bit of money down for their meal at first. “No need. It’s on the house. Don’t get to hear that song very often.”

Spike smiled and motioned for Pinkie to get up. She stood and they both thanked Scarlet.

Once outside Spike stretched. “Man, that felt great.”

“Spike?”

Spike turned and Pinkie was in his face. She wasn’t happy. “What was on the paper.” Not so much a question as more an order.

“Oh, well it was an...offer to join her company. A group of pianists that keep the classical arts alive by performing across the world. No big deal.” Spike laughed nervously.

“No big deal!? That sounds like a super big deal!” Pinkie backed up and let Spike have some of his own air again. “Why would you turn that down? I thought you-”

“I like playing music. But what I love,” He smiled and grabbed Pinkie’s hands. “Are you and the girls. My life in Ponyville. The adventures we’ve had. The fun times that are in the future. There isn’t anything in the wide world that’s more important to me.” Spike smiled and Pinkie blushed furiously. He had a way of doing that.

“But why was that second place?” It didn’t make sense why an opportunity to join something so big was placed under a couple hundred bits.

“Maybe she was going to give it to whoever she thought deserved it? Not sure.” Spike let her hands go and put his hands in his pockets. “Whatever the case...today was fun. A lot of fun. Thanks, Pinkie.” Spike grinned at her and Pinkie smiled and wiped a tear away before grabbing Spike’s arm.

“No problem! Come on! Let’s go look around a bit more before it gets too-”

“Woah, dude! Look at those knockers!”

Spike and Pinkie froze as a pair of much taller pegasi point at Pinkie, or more pointedly, her chest.

“Man those things are huge! What size do you reckon they are?”

“Too big man. Bet you she doesn’t have a bra on.”

“She looks the type. Hey, girl are those things real?”

Spike at this point was contemplating trying out roasted pony wings, but he froze when he felt Pinkie squeezing his arm. He looked at her and she shook her head. “It’s okay Spike. Just ignore these big meanies.” She said that, but she was flushed a sickening purple. Spike glared at the two but they openly ignored him and got closer.

“Come on babe. We’re only teasing. You know being bold. Chicks dig bold.”

“They also dig when you’re not a donkey’s ass.”

One of the stallions glared a Spike who was less than intimidated, punks like them were a dime a dozen.

“Tiny here thinks he’s hot stuff.” The stallion smirked.

“Oh, a heat joke, how original.” Spike rolled his eyes.

“Look here scaley. Why don’t you run off back to mommy and let us show the sweetheart here a good time.” The other stallion reached around to grab Pinkie, only to get his hand slapped by a tail.

“Don’t. Touch.” Spike’s eyes glowed a faint green that the night intensified.

The two backed away and one grit his teeth.

Spike blew a tiny fire out his mouth, warning them to get lost.

Feeling intimidated by someone shorter than him seemed to hurt the stallions feelings. “W-what are you gonna do? Spit fire at us!?”

Spit fire.

Spit fire.

Spit fire.

“Or what!? You’ll spit fire at me? You’re more of a mouse than a dragon!”

Spike froze and his pupils dilated for a moment, he grit his teeth as fire began to make its way through cracks it could find. He moved from Pinkie Pie and bore his glowing green eyes into the two stallions.

Every instinct they had told them to get out of town as quickly as possible but they were frozen solid. Spike stepped forward slowly, grasping at his head before he snarled at them and grunted through his teeth.

“Leave.”

They two took off into the sky and were gone in seconds. Spike for his part had moved as quickly as possible to put distance between himself and anyone else as possible. Behind him Pinkie had gone into shock, she saw Spike’s face fill with a rage she had never seen. But being scared could wait! Pinkie shook her head and ran after Spike. The purple dragon slowly made his way down an alleyway and had fallen to his knees a ways inside.

Pinkie ran over and stopped just behind him and swallowed the last of her apprehension. She steeled herself and touched Spike’s shoulders. But he didn’t move. She kneeled down and got a good look at his face and immediately threw her arms around him.

He was pale. His colors themselves seemed muted.

“Spike! Spike, please look at me!” Pinkie shook and hugged him but he had retreated into himself. He felt cold, the fire in his stomach going out. Everything was going so great! He had been happy! They were just laughing together. But now? She didn’t know what to do.

What could she do?

Was there a way to fix this?

To get Spike out of this?

A way to help him?

What could possibly-

She looked down. She didn’t have any better ideas.

“Spike look at me.” He didn’t move.

“Spike I mean it! Look at me Spike right now!” The frills on the sides of his head twitched.

“Spike The Dragon look at me this instant.” He slowly raised his head and looked over to the voice.

…

Soft.

Round.

Pink.

Spike’s eyes shot open and his mind took a moment to analyze the situation. He had just retreated into himself after being sorely reminded of something, that comes later. What was important was whatever his face was currently surrounded by.

Two large and incredibly soft mounds had almost completely surrounded his head. He felt the warmth of another pony surround him and he almost felt a feeling of sleep overcome him. He looked up slowly and saw the face of a blushing Pinkie Pie.

“Feel better?’

Spike proceeded to jump back out of the embrace and slammed his head into the wall behind him. He felt his head a bit and looked up, his face turning the deepest shade of purple. “P-P-P-Pinkie! Where is your shirt!?”

Pinkie looked down and smiled at Spike. “Why I took it off silly.” Pinkie smiled and Spike’s eyes focused on her chest. Her breasts were impressive. He was certain that they were a pair of the largest breasts he’d seen on a normal mare. Large but perky, with large dark pink nipples, Pinkie’s breasts bounced as she moved, closer to Spike.

Spike tried to retreat into the wall. “W-Why!? Why did you take your shirt off!?” Not that he minded. He proceeded to shake his head, trying to erase the thought.

“Well.” She sat in front of Spike and grabbed her own breasts, pushing them up, making Spike’s heart rate shoot up. “I felt kind of desperate and I figured. My girls started it.” She smiled at him with a light blush. “They could solve it.”

Spike blinked and covered his face with a stupid smile crossed his face. “W-what, how? I-I just-” Spike could barely talk through his laughter.

“Did they feel nice?”

Spike gave Pinkie a shocked glare as his face flushed yet again.

“Well? Did they?” Pinkie wiggled her eyebrows at the dragon.

Spike looked away. “......yes…” He was assaulted by another hug, with his face resting snuggly between her breasts. “Pinkie!?” He was about to pry himself from the hold when he felt her shaking. “Pinkie?”

“I-I’m so sorry Spike...I just...it was all going great!” She looked down at him as tears threatened in her eyes. “I saw you happy again. And then it all just…” She slid down to sit on his lap and looked away. “Went wrong.”

Spike looked at her for a moment and raised his hand to her face, wiping the tears that had appeared from her eyes. “Thanks, Ponks.”

Pinkie sputtered for a moment and giggled. “Ponks. Heeheehee.” She looked at Spike and the two smiled at each other and laughed a bit.

“This reminds me of my 18th birthday. You know when you jumped out of that giant pie?”

“I will always stick to my reasoning. If I wore clothes they would just get dirty! Besides I was covered in deliciousness.” Pinkie gave Spike a sultry look causing the dragon to blush. “Too bad you never got a taste.” A wide grin spread on her face.

“Yeah well, you did pop out in front of Twilight and the princesses. I was actually more shocked at how long it took for her to teleport you.” Spike chuckled and looked at Pinkie as she went into a giggling fit. She was always so happy, but only recently did he realize she hadn’t been smiling as much or as wide as usual. He knew that he shouldn’t be feeling the way he does, but there was something gnawing at him. Pulling him down into a deep feeling of despair, but when he sat here with Pinkie in his lap, missing her shirt and giggling like it wasn’t a big deal, he didn’t feel it anymore.

Pinkie looked at Spike and tilted her head. “Spikey? What’s wrong?”

Spike looked into Pinkie’s eyes. “You mean besides that you have your bare breasts pressed against me?” Pinkie blushed rather hard. Being called out was a different matter it seemed. “I keep thinking about all the fun times we’ve had together. All the jokes and parties. All the craziness and wild times. And every time I remember you smiling as wide as you could. I love that about you. I love how positive and bubbly you are. No matter what, a wide smile is never far from your face. And I was always a little jealous of that. I wanted to be like you. To be able to find the fun in any situation.” He smiled a toothy grin. “I guess I just love how you’re just so you.”

Pinkie’s face was a new shade of red he hadn’t seen before and she stammered to say anything. Spike gave her a mischievous grin. “What’s wrong? Can dish it out, but not take it? I love you Pinkie Pie.” Spike sung out and Pinkie gave him an adorable pout making him laugh aloud.

Pinkie watched Spike laugh and a feeling she got before came up. “Spike?”

Spike stopped his laughter and looked at her. “When you were playing...and the crowd was cheering for you. You looked so happy...would you…” She fiddled with her hair and looked away. “Would you have been that happy if you were...playing for just me alone?”

“Of course I would have!” The sudden answer shocked her. “Who do you think I was playing for? Sure I was excited with a crowd listening in, but I was playing for you Pinkie.”

She thought back to how they had locked eyes and then it clicked. “Oooohhhhhh... “ Spike laughed a bit. “Wow, I feel silly now.”

“If it makes you feel better, how about when we have a day to ourselves, I’ll play as many songs as you like?” Spike rested his hands on her legs and Pinkie gasped.

“Really!? Yay!” Pinkie threw her arms out and Spike watched in awe as her breasts jiggled about.

“Those are really impressive.” Spike didn’t manage to catch that one.

“Mama is proud of her girls!” Pinkie pushed her arms against her breasts, making them push out more into Spike’s face.

Spike’s eyes were filled with them and he couldn't help but stare.

After a moment Pinkie properly straddled his lap getting a scared look out of the dragon. “Do you...want to touch them?”

Spike’s mind worked into overdrive trying to come up with a reason to say no.

“...maybe…”

Pinkie smiled as Spike’s eyes went wide. “I-!”

“It’s okay Spike. I mean, do you think I’d take these out for just anypony? It’s because it’s you that I’m alright with it.” She took his hand and held it up with both of hers. Spike was frozen, trapped in her gaze as she brought his hand to her breast slowly. She let out a sharp breath and her face flushed a dark red. “I-it’s different when somepony else touches them…”

Spike swallowed the lump his throat and finally worked his hand, grabbing her breast carefully, his fingers sinking into her. She gasped out as her breast molded at his touch, the pit of her stomach heating up. Spike raised his other hand and grasped her free breast, he slowly began to massage her. Her moans and gasps spurred him on, he got a little rougher and squeezed her breasts, massaging them a little harder. Pinkie tried to keep her voice down but Spike knew what he was doing, between how delicately, but roughly he massages her breasts, and how he’d rub and tease her nipples, she could barely speak.

“A-Ahhn...S-Spike…” Pinkie managed to get out as Spike groped her breasts roughly before stopping and looking up at her. They looked at one another and Spike smiled with a playful look in his eyes. Pinkie was a bit confused but her eyes bugged out when Spike’s long, forked tongue slid out of his mouth, it was longer then she remembered and that scared her. “S-Sp-Spike?” He smiled and began to roughly massages her breasts, Pinkie bit her lip and moaned out a bit before her eyes shot open as a jolt of electricity ran through her chest.

Spike had a hold of one of her breasts and was licking and teasing her nipple with his tongue. She moaned and squirmed as his tongue did things she didn’t think one could, wrapping itself around her nipple and even around her breast itself as he teased her. She found the strength in her to wrap her arms around Spike and pulled the two of them closer, she could feel herself edging on control and Spike was in no better shape.

Lost in the taste and feeling of Pinkie’s body he let go of the bit of his restraint and clamps his mouth on her breast, eliciting a loud gasp from Pinkie as he carefully teased her nipple with his teeth and lick your breast roughly. Pinkie’s body jerked as every part of her ached for more, longing to be touched. She moved her hands down slowly, her control waning, she moaned out loud, she needed-

“Hey did you hear something?” Pinkie and Spike leaped out of view behind a few boxes near them.

“Like what?”

“I don’t know, guess it might’ve been a cat or somethin’.”

The two voices stopped and Pinkie and Spike stayed frozen as the hoofsteps became distant.

The two peeked out and looked at each other before bursting out into a loud laugh.

The two had fixed themselves and had made their way back to the hotel. “I thought my heart stopped back there.” Spike held his chest still reeling from the sudden shock of almost getting caught.

“It was kind of exciting!” Pinkie had on her shirt now but Spike had to make her put on her jacket. She was still pretty excited, not like he wasn’t but walking around with erect nipples would draw eyes. “Maybe we could do that again~” Pinkie gave Spike a sultry look that made him shudder.

“M-maybe some other time.” He looked to the sided a bit. “So what now?”

“Well, tomorrow one of the other girls are going to take you out.” Spike blinked and looked at her. “What did you think they were doing?”

“I don’t know...so...more dates? I...why?”

Pinkie stopped and looked at him. “Spikey! Being with you is so much fun! You always do your best for other ponies and the others think so too. We all felt hurt for you and didn’t know what to do. But being here was the best thing to do, I know it! You might not be at your best tomorrow or the day after, but we’ll all do our best.” She grabbed Spike’s hands, and before Spike could put in a word her lips met his. A sweet candy-like taste danced in his mouth as she kissed him. His eyes opened wide and he watched as Pinkie pulled back and gave a small meaningful smile. “We love you, Spike. The Spike that makes every moment we’re together so much more fun.”

Spike’s jaw worked as Pinkie let go and she started walking away. Spike shook his head and ran after her, his instincts refused to let her walk to her room alone.

After a while, they made it to Pinkie’s room. Pinkie used her key card and turned to Spike. “Today was great. I hope tomorrow can hold up!” She gave him a peck on the cheek and closed her door.

Spike rubbed his cheek and looked at his hand.

“We love you, Spike.”

He squeezed his hand tight, even as the feeling was coming back up, he could feel it being buried. He smiled to himself. Maybe this vacation...wouldn’t be so bad...

Author's Note

Long chapters ahead, mah time :raritydespair:

Dancing With The Starlight

A nice long day to herself, that’s all she wanted. She’d wake up a little later than usual, take a nice long warm shower, comb through her mane and tail as slowly as possible, get dressed for a good time, look for a stallion, or mare she was feeling different today, with a nice ass and take him, or her, out drinking, and get so drunk she doesn’t remember what happened after getting back to her room, Starlight could stay she wasn’t rude.

But on the request of her best friend, she decided to tag along on what she assumed would be a girl’s day out.

She was now the third wheel and she wasn’t happy.

…

Okay fine, she wasn’t totally not okay with it.

Trixie had been woken up pretty early by Starlight and asked to join her for an outing. She could tell Starlight was really nervous about something. It was probably something stupid. Trixie, although reluctant, agreed.

“Thank you so much, Trixie! Make sure you’re dressed to work up a sweat, or maybe we should pack clothes and put them away?”

What was this mare planning? Starlight isn’t some young thing, as a matter of fact, she might be the oldest in their group, around or behind Sunset, but she acted oddly shy. It was just a cute thing about her. But to that point, Trixie was sure Starlight wouldn’t plan anything too...saucy.

The three of them met up in the lobby and were now at a nice little spot in town that had killer waffles. Trixie was enjoying her meal when she decided to look up at Spike.

The dragon looked a lot better than when they first arrived. When they went to his room he at least wasn’t against coming out, though he did lack energy. He dressed up in a pair of blue jeans and a simple t-shirt, she supposed he didn’t technically need to wear clothes to begin with, and he probably didn’t bring anything fancy…

Now that she thought about it.

“Spike?” The purple dragon looked at her and swallowed the last of his food. “Who packed your clothes?

“I think Twilight and Fluttershy did.” He looked at Starlight and she nodded. “I was...kind of out of it.”

“We had to keep Rarity out of his room for the most part. We love her but...she can be…”

“Eccentric?” Trixie chimed in.

“Yes, that.” Starlight giggle and Spike weathered a dry chuckle. “But why do you ask Trixie?”

“Because what he has on is so boring.” Trixie breathed out naturally. She looked at Spike and Starlight giving her a confused look. “He’s going on a date, present third wheel excluded, and that is what he chose to wear?” Spike looked at himself and then at Starlight and Trixie. Starlight had on a white see-through singlet, a white sports bra underneath, form-fitting cargo pants, a dark navy blue beanie on her head and bracelets and wristbands on each arm. Trixie was wearing a pair of bedazzled jean shorts, which were so high up you could almost call them underwear, a long-sleeved shirt with a huge v-neck that went all the way down to her belly button, and blue and silver bikini top.

He immediately felt out of place and his mood was shot. Or it would be if Trixie wasn’t on the ball.

“That’s why we are going shopping right this moment.” Starlight and Spike looked at her, same confused look. “Trixie will be paying of course.”

“Wait, why?” Spike shook his head to get that gnawing feeling to go down. “Why are you paying?”

Trixie looked at him and rubbed the back of her neck. “Trixie-...I haven’t been the best friend. I admit I’ve been worried about you Spike but...I didn’t do anything.” She fiddled with her fork. “For all the time that's passed I thought I would have changed more...but I’m just as bad as everyone who said kind words and nothing else.” She laughed at herself and looked at Spike. “Let Trixie make up for it. I want to give you something. For the time I did nothing, let me do this now.”

Spike blinked. “I…” He smiled softly at her and nodded. “Alright...thank you, Trixie.”

Trixie scoffed a bit, trying to hide her embarrassment. “Trixie supposes that you deserve this at least. She did forget your birthday before…”

“You had just become Starlight’s friend, don’t tell me you’ve been holding onto that all this time?” Spike blinked in disbelief.

“Trixie does not forget her debts. Nor does she allow herself to forget a friend’s birthday. I have a reputation to keep up you know.” She fluffed her hair and smiled at Spike.

“A reputation...yeah you’ve certainly got one of those.” Spike shrugged as Trixie glared daggers at him.

“Watch it lizard.” Spike and Trixie shot a glare at each other before laughing it out and having a small fistbump.

“You’re an awesome friend Trix.”

“Trixie knows.”

Starlight leaned on the table and smiled. “Are you sure you’ve changed?” Trixie blushed and grumbled under her breath. “Well anyway, let's finish up and head out. The whole ‘date’ doesn’t start until later anyway.”

Spike looked at Starlight wondered what she had planned. He had no idea what any of the girls were planning. He just hoped they wouldn’t pull a Pinkie.

The three of them finished up, paid for their food and were on their way. Spike admired the sites while they made their way across the area, he had been so wrapped up in himself that he had missed it all. The beach was beautiful, with plenty of space, so many colors and people filled his view. He smiled as Starlight pulled him along, but something was tugging at his mind again.

“...woah…” Spike knew this city was known for being the best resort town in the country but the shopping mall was huge! There seemed to be a store for everything, literally everything. Spike averted his gaze with a blush, is it normal for stores like that to just be ‘out’? He did notice Trixie tapping her chin with a smirk and pulled her along.

The three of them wander around for the good part of an hour looking at all the different stores and booths. “Where do we even start?”

Trixie was checking her wallet and rubbing her head. “Trixie may have jumped the gun a bit…” A lot of these store’s prices were on the high side.

“It is a store near a high-class resort...all our money alone wouldn’t afford three weeks…” Starlight laughed a bit and scratched at her cheek.

“There must be a few stores that aren’t asking for an arm and a leg.” Spike offered while looking around listlessly. Starlight looked at Spike and bit her thumb hoping he didn’t crawl into himself again.

Trixie looked around a bit and walked up to a security guard, asking him about the stores where one who didn’t have a fortune could shop. It took a moment but Trixie walked back over with her arms crossed. “Trixie knows where we have to go. To the other side of the mall near the food court.”

Spike blinked. “I don’t think I saw a food court…”

“Exactly.”

Nearly another thirty minutes of walking finally paid off as Spike started seeing some familiar logos. “It’s about time...seriously…” His good mood shot he was ready to get out of this place as soon as possible.

“A-At least we found it!” Starlight smiled nervously and Trixie walked ahead.

“Now this Trixie can do. Move your tail, we’ve got to get you some clothes.” Trixie’s horn lit up and Spike was suddenly being dragged by his spade with a grumpy look on his face, Starlight following behind doing her best not to keel over laughing.

Being a dragon meant that he didn’t really need clothes. So long as he kept his desires under control everything would remain hidden behind his folds. It was hard to explain, it's like a pouch but built into him. Point being, shopping for a dragon is tough. The clothes need to be strong enough to push against scales and not tear, need to have larger tail room and accommodate for claws. A lot of stores don’t carry clothes for a dragon, for obvious reasons. Over the years, however, there were a few stores that opened here and there to accommodate dragons that wished to live in pony society, lax laws on nudity notwithstanding.

Trixie had thrown several glares at store clerks at every store they went to, there were some jackets and shirts he could wear but pants were hard to come across, it didn’t help that every time she asked if a store in the area did outfit for dragons they all gave her a blank stare and shrugged. “The next pony that stares at Trixie and shrugs will need medical attention.” Starlight did her best to calm Trixie down, she knew the azure mare would follow up on that statement, it was how they had been kicked out of a restaurant once.

Spike also knew Trixie held her word and patted her back, getting a glare in return that turned into a soft look of apology. “It’s cool Trixie. I’ve got a few shirts out of this mess and even a new jacket. It's the thought that counts.”

Trixie sighed. “Trixie now understands how you can be down in this beautiful place.” She stood up straight and stretched, Spike averted his eyes, Trixie was smoking hot, even he admitted it, and she flaunted it. “You are right Spike. Something is better than nothing.”

“Exactly.” Spike gave a sigh of relief and looked at Starlight. She’d been keeping herself attached to Trixie for the better part of the day and she hardly said anything to him. Was this really a date?

The feeling came back, a sense of being dragged down.

Spike mentally slapped himself and took a breath, Starlight was doing this to help...to help…

Spike stopped in his tracks and looked up at nothing, Starlight had turned and saw him standing there. She slowly made her way over and poked his arm tenderly, pushing at the lean muscles that made up his body.

Spike jumped a bit and looked at Starlight who had a look of concern across her face. “S-Spike?”

He blinked and gave a nervous smile. “S-Sorry! I just got caught up in a...a thought.” He put his hand in his pockets and walked to Trixie, who had been holding the bags with her magic and grabbed them with his tail. “Come on...let’s grab a bite. I’m getting hungry.”

He needed to keep moving. Thoughts like that were dangerous.

Trixie followed him complaining about being the one who wanted to go shopping so she should be handling the bags, Starlight had a look of fear on her face.

“It’s happening exactly as I thought…’

The three grabbed a bite while an odd air surrounded them. Trixie would look at Starlight and then at Spike and sigh to herself. After eating Spike opened his mouth but was interrupted by Trixie standing up.

“Trixie is leaving.”

Starlight shot her a look of abject fear. “W-Why!?”

“I thought that if I came with you I could give you the confidence to do this...but I see I was wrong. Coming along was a bad idea.” She looked at Spike and flicked his spines. “You know what you’re doing wrong right?”

Spike couldn’t meet her eyes. “......yes…”

“Good. Trixie is going to find the cheapest bar and get hammered. Have a fun date.” She waved and strutted away, more than a few eyes following her.

Spike had opted to look at Starlight as she looked like she was on the verge of falling apart. “Starli-”

“I’m sorry Spike…” Tears welled up in her eyes.

Spike shot up and immediately moved to her side. “W-What’s wrong!? Are you hurt!?”

Starlight looked at Spike as tears globbed up into large balls of water before rolling down her face. “I-I just...I just wanted to do something nice for you but...I’m so scared!” She pressed her face into his chest and did her best not to sob. “For all the time I’ve lived with you and Twilight, I realized how kind and sweet and smart you are and...and...I wanted to believe I was as close to you as the others! But I’m not! I’m just a stranger that’s been living off your goodwill!”

Spike looked down at her and slowly made her look at him. “How dare you…”

Starlight’s eyes shot open wide.

“How dare you assume she took you in out of pity. How dare you assume I’ve done all that I have just out of ‘goodwill’. Starlight you are one of the craziest mares I’ve come to know. In a good way. Sure you’re a little on the emotional side. I still remember when you thought Sunburst forgot your birthday.” Starlight looked down in shame, she’d been sworn off dimensional spells for good. “But I also know that you are sweet and considerate soul, not to mention pretty damn patient. You’re a little hot-headed and my kind of lazy, looking for an easy way out, but you’re also pretty self-aware.” He smiled and Starlight looked at him. “Do you know why I know all this about a pony that's only been with us for say three years give or take?”

Starlight gave a shy blush. “Cause I live with you?”

“Because you’re my close friend. We’ve done plenty together. All the bad movie nights and staying up late reading with Twi. I wouldn’t do that stuff with somepony I didn’t care about.” Spike smiled at Starlight and she looked up at him. “I mean it.”

Starlight pulled from Spike a bit and wiped her eyes. “I-I just...I hoped that...I was close enough to you...to be treated like the other girls…” She toyed with her hair.

“So you want to call me Spikey and hang on my arm all day?” Spike grinned at her and Starlight pouted at him. “Of course I wouldn’t treat you like I would Twilight, or Rarity, or even Flutters. I care about you in a special way, different from the other girls.”

Starlight blinked and giggled. “It sounds like all that, ‘I won’t hoard anything’ was for nothing. You’re hoarding mares.” She held her stomach as Spike looked exhausted.

“Yeah, and I get all the perks from it. Like having holes bore into the back of my skull.” Starlight had become a giggling machine. “Okay. Okay. Now before I roast you. Aren’t we supposed to be on a date?”

Starlight stood up and smiled at Spike, she wrapped her hands around his and nodded. “That’s right! Though I wonder if you have two left feet…”

Spike tilted his head. “I can dance. You know I can. I’ve danced with you.” He gave her a plain look as Starlight smiled. She used her magic to toss their plates and pulled Spike’s hand with both of hers. She giggled and gave Spike a wink as they went along.

It took a while to get out of the large shopping center, it was getting dark and Starlight smiled at the sky. “Perfect!”

“How so? How long as we going to be out anyway?” Spike didn’t mind but he’d like some details.

“Till morning maybe.”

Spike used his free hand to clear some gunk from his nonexistent earhole. “Come again?”

“I said we’ll be out till morning maybe. Is that a problem?”

“I kind of need to sleep.”

“Don’t worry you’ll get plenty of sleep. We’ll leave around 3.”

“Where are we even going...is that...a dance club?”

Starlight stopped in front of a large building with muffled music coming from it. “Yes.”

“This place looks top line. How are we getting in?” Starlight walked over to the large line outside the building and right up to security.

The large stallion looked her and Spike up and down. Starlight smiled innocently. “Sweetie Drops says Vermillion is pissed.”

The large stallion’s pupils turned to pinpricks and he opened the door immediately. “Please come in! Also...could you keep this quiet?”

“Keep what quiet.” She smiled and pulled Spike but his shirt into the club.

Spike looked at Starlight. “...that was…”

“Too much?” She looked sheepish.

“Hot. Like really hot. Who’s Sweetie Drops?” Spike tilted his head.

“D-Don’t worry about it.” Starlight suddenly felt very warm. “Anyway, go change. I’ll wait here.”

Spike nodded and walked off towards the bathrooms. Starlight for her part looked around at the ponies, griffons, changelings, dragons and everything in between dancing without a care. The music pumping the air and making it hard for her to stand still, but she wanted to wait for Spike. It was true she and Spike had danced together before, but this would be a little different.

It took a minute but Spike came back, now in a sleeveless shirt light green shirt, its zipper reaching about halfway down, matching gloves that were tightened with buckles and a pair of baggy black pants. “How do I look?”

“Ready to dance I’d say.” Starlight motioned for him to follow. The two dropped their stuff off at a set of lockers and stepped down onto the dance floor. Bumping and grinding, dropping and swaying, she’d gotten used to it, but being here with someone was different, especially since it was Spike.

Spike raised his voice, the music more or less drowning them out. “Do you do this often? You look unfazed by all...that.”
Starlight looked back at Spike and smirked. In a motion, she swayed left and right, made a tight twist and moved her hands up her body. She began to move with the pumping music, in ways Spike never thought she ever would, leaning in and out of Spike’s airspace and making it very hard to tear his eyes away from her hips. She moved like water, from the motion of her hips to her chest and how she ran her hands through her hair. This was a new side of her. He liked it.

“Are you just gonna stand there?” Starlight called out, shaking Spike out of his trance and playfully flicking his snout with her tail.

“Oh, you are so on.” A new song started and Spike unzipped his shirt and made a short jump stomping feet down and he showed he was no slouch. He made it look easy, his feet lifted off the ground over and over as he danced circles around Starlight. He shuffled into her airspace, closing the distance and a sent her playful wink. Starlight scoffed as he used his tail to spin and handstand. “Am I do good?”

“Yes. Now come on!” Spike landed on his feet and the two moved in a bit more into the crowd and took off dancing again.

A lot of their dancing was playing off one another, Spike would pull a trick or two and Starlight would treat it like no big deal, Starlight would get in close and try and fluster Spike and he’d pretend to not be interested. It was a fun little back and forth, that others had started seeing. Spike and Starlight were in sync, swaying in and out of each other's faces, following each other’s lead and playing with each other’s clothes and in Starlight’s case, her hair.

They were wrapped up in their own world, so much so that Starlight had forgotten to hold back.

If she wanted to fluster the dragon it began to work, she rolled her hips in a tight circle, dropping down and shaking her, what Spike could only call perfect, ass in every odd direction coming back up. Spike was trapped, even more then before, he had never seen Starlight let loose like this. He would have frozen if he wasn’t sure she’d flip out if she found him frozen. He did his best keep up but always was caught off guard when she would bump and grind against him, he did his best to not pay it any mind until he saw it.

The look in her eyes.

Starlight’s eyes shined brighter then he’d ever seen them, a confidence he rarely saw in her reflected in them as she drew him in.

All his embarrassment, whatever that had been nagging at him, it was all gone. Starlight is what mattered.

As Starlight came back up, he back facing him, he put hand hands on her waist and as she leaned into him, he held her. The two took slow gyrations, Her body pressed against his as he felt up her body.

Anyone would think the two were going to fall into each other until they separated and a competitive air hit the two. Spike dropped his hands on the ground as he kicked himself around and spun on the palm of his hand and pushed off the ground, landing with a thump. A crowd behind him exploded as he looked at Starlight. She smiled and began to sway like water, whipping her head around as her hand explored her body, she spun around and gave the other side a good view as her hips shook violently, her ass enchanting everyone. She stamped the ground and shot Spike the same look he gave her. The two smirked at each other and their little contest pushed on.

A long time of dancing against each other, most of it literally, the pair needed a bit of a break and stepped off the floor and found one of the soundproof booths to sit in. Spike for his part hadn’t sweat so much in a long, long time but he couldn’t be happier. “That. Was. Amazing!”

Starlight pulled off her singlet and fanned herself, she’d be embarrassed, but she was too hot to care at the moment. “No kidding! I had no idea you could move like that.”

“Me?” Spike looked at her as he leaned against the wall. “You’re the one I’m shocked by! I would never have guessed you could move like that. How often do you go to dance clubs?”

Starlight blushed as she pulled at her sports bra. “M-maybe...twice a month…”

Spike was shocked. “You dance like that, the dropping and twerking, twice a month?”

“...once every week…”

“...you are at this moment the sexiest mare I have ever met.” Starlight seemed to light up and covered her face.

“I-I can’t help it! I get in the mood and the music just moves me! I’ve been doing better at keeping it to myself...but dancing with you was so much fun…” She fiddled with her messy mane and tried to put it back in place.

“Hey, no problem! I had fun too. Sorry about that by the way. I can't seem to put back the filter that keeps stuff like that from getting out.” Spike laughed at himself and Starlight giggled.

“Well it's only around twelve I think. Let rest a bit. My dance bug isn’t quite gone yet.”

“Speaking of, when did you get your dance bug?”

“Trixie pulled me to this new place that had opened up when we were in Manehattan.”

“That convention thing right?”

“Yeah, that was it. I wanted to go and check it out, didn’t turn out very fun. But before we left Trixie pulled me out one night and brought me to a club. She went off to drink and I didn’t feel like getting wasted. While I was sitting around waiting I felt my body moving when I heard the music, I closed my eyes and just lost myself. I was pretty bad at first. I kind of just swayed left and right.”

“Everypony starts somewhere.” Spike aired out his shirt.

“Speaking of starts, what about you? I knew you could dance, but never figured how.”

“You almost caught me practicing once.” Starlight gave him a confused look. “When I’m done, on doing, chores, I always find myself moving to some song in my head. I’ve been doing it since I was a kid. I look pretty stupid.”

Starlight smiled and leaned on the table between them. “I bet you looked cute.”

“If I was any other dragon I’d bite you for that.”

“But you’re not any other dragon.” An oddly serious tone came from that. “You're my dragon. You’re Spike.”

“Your dragon?”

Starlight covered her face as she blushed. “You know what I- No! You know what? Yes! You’re my dragon! And Twilight's. And Fluttershy’s. And Pinkie's. And Rarity's. And Applejack's. And Rainbow Dash's. And Sunset's. You’re Ponyville's dragon! But more importantly, you’re our dragon. It's because it's you that we can say that. No other dragon will ever be able to replace you. Ever.” Starlight was blushed furiously, matching Spike and they looked at each other for a while before surrendering at the same time.

“Thanks, Starlight…” He scratched his snout. “I think you weren’t joking you know…” She looked at him. “I feel...like a piece of me goes missing when one of you leave town...being apart from you all for that year was strange…”

She didn’t quite get what he meant until she realized. “Spike…”

“I gave up the time I spent with you girls...I gave up the fun, the jokes, the parties, the hobbies. I missed you all every day I didn’t see you. But...I’d do it again I think. I’d do it all again, no matter what...it doesn’t matter who it was...I would have given it up...it's only fair.” Spike looked at Starlight, she didn’t look happy, none of them did when ‘she’ was brought up. “But you know...that was then.” He sat up. “And now? I’ve got my treasures back.” He grinned at Starlight and her face lit up, a wide smile on her face.

“Oh, Spike…” She reached over the table and held his hand. “We missed the time we spent with you too. But we knew we should give you space...but now…”

Spike looked at her hand on his hand grabbed it with both of his, looking her hand over. “...if I get better...will the dates stop?”

Starlight looked at Spike who was doing his best to not meet her eyes. “Of course they won’t. Spike we aren’t doing this just to help you get better, it's because we want to.” She felt Spike rubs her palm a little as he looked at her. “Has...has that been bothering you?”

“...all day actually.”

Starlight sighed but smiled. “You are such a silly dragon.”

“Tell me something I don’t know.”

“Twilight never found your porn stash because I hid it for you.”

Spike looked at Starlight and held her hand up and bowed his head. “My one true goddess.”

Starlight giggled and broke into a laughing fit as Spike held her hand up.

Spike smiled, he was feeling a heck ton better with that off his chest. He planted a small kiss on her hand, shutting Starlight up and making her flush bright red. “Thanks, Glimmer.”

Starlight smiled despite her blushing and nodded her head before taking her hand back. “I don’t want to stay in here too much longer. I’m afraid what you might do. An enclosed space. A dashing young dragon and a beautiful mare all alone.”

Spike looked around. “Beautiful mare? Where?” Earning a hit on his shoulder from Starlight as the two laughed.

Starlight opted to put her singlet with their other clothes. She’d danced in a sports bra before, besides she was double layered. Spike and Starlight didn’t get quite as vigorous as before, dancing together rather reservedly after their last dance-off. Spike and Starlight decided to just enjoy each other’s company, dancing close, never taking their eyes off the other. Every now and then they’d step it up a bit, but they didn’t want to get too rough, another break would mean going home, they both could feel it.

TIme passed and Spike and Starlight listened as the music stopped it rough pounding and changed in favor for a slower pace. Both of them were thankful as they swayed together in each other's arms for a while.

Spike smiled at the warmth he felt from Starlight, but something was beginning to bother him.

He pulled back a bit and sniffed the air. He’d smelled this before. Starlight watched him look around a bit and keep sniffing the air. It was a heavy scent, like sweat...but different.

He was pulled from his thoughts as Starlight seemed to be trying to crawl into his body, her head on his shoulder. Spike looked at her and she was flushed a deep red, a very deep red. “Starlight?”

She looked at him, her body shivering. It was then he realized what it was. His ears caught it just behind him.

Moaning.

Grunts.

Spike put his arms around Starlight and kept his eyes forward. He’d snap the neck of anyone who even tried to touch her.

Around them the air became filled with the muffled sounds of sex, the music drowned it out for the most part, but some pairs around them were loud.

“D-does this happen often?” Spike’s body began to heat up, the scent of all that was happening around them driving his arousal up against his wishes.

“N-not that I remember.” Starlight whimpered into his shoulder, just loud enough for him to hear. She had her legs squeezed tight and was holding onto Spike tight. The atmosphere was affecting the two of them. “S-Spike! Look for a way out!”

“I have been...unless you want to see a few couples going at it...we’re stuck.” Spike had his eyes lowered to the ground but he could hear a lot better than others and smell better too.

Starlight whimpered and flinched a bit, something was poking her.

“S-sorry!” Spike moved a bit and Starlight held onto him tight. “S-St-Starlight!?”

“I-it’s okay Spike...it’s...it’s just a reaction...right?” Starlight had gone through a few feelings as the night played on. She knew how much Spike cared, and the thought led her to feel so much happier than she expected, so right now, knowing what was happening, it heightened any feelings she had towards the dragon.

“......” Spike moved his hands down her back slowly, his claws dragging down her bare skin. A sharp breath escaped her throat as she drowned in the feeling of Spike’s hand touching her. “I...I meant it…” Starlight looked at Spike, finding him looking at her. “You are...really…...seriously……...unexpectedly...”

“Kiss me, Spike.” Starlight demanded.

Following the order immediately Spike and Starlight locked lips. One of Spike’s hands immediately latched onto her hip, the other continued down her back, making Starlight shiver as the two roughly made out.

Spike’s hand left her back and grasped at her ass, getting a strong hold of her. Starlight let out a long, restrained moan. “S-Spike...touch me more…” She looked at him and Spike let out a low growl and licked at her neck, Starlight’s legs jerked at the contact and her voice escaped her through loud moans and grunts as Spike kissed and licked her neck, his hand kneading and groping her ass roughly.

Starlight indulged in Spike’s heat and his touch and shivered sharply as the thing that had touched her before had grown...and by how had it grown. Starlight looked at Spike as he worked at her neck, nipping and kissing her neck tenderly. She bit her lip and stifled a moan and put her hands on Spike’s face. “Spike…”

Spike froze and looked at her. She saw the look in his eyes. He was ready to do anything she asked of him. “I...I want to feel it…” Spike’s face turned a darker shade then it had already been but he didn’t, couldn’t, say anything. Starlight put Spike’s hands on her pants. “Please…”

Spike reacted almost immediately, he undid her cargo pants and let them fall, they weren’t the only pants on the floor but that wasn’t on his mind. He looked down her body, a pair of thin, short, very short, booty shorts hugged her hips. He put his hands on her hips and looked at her again. Starlight breathed a roughly, having held in a loud moan from the feeling of Spike’s hands on her legs. They looked at each other and their lips locked again, this time it was slow, a deep kiss, a kiss of longing, Spike’s tongue wrapped around Starlight’s and her hips bucked a bit, she was just short of jumping Spike at that moment.

Spike took hold of her hips and brought himself closer to her, the bulge in his pant slowly pressing against her crotch. Starlight gasped and moaned, Spike lost it a little and pushed the tip of the tent that was poking through his pants he noticed, Starlight’s horn had sparked now he knew why, against her leg and then suddenly into her crotch.

“Ahh~!!! Spike~!” Starlight let out a loud moan as the tip of Spike tent pressed against her. She began to lose herself as she felt a somewhat sharp but large growth prodding at her, she licked and bit at Spike’s bottom lip and kissed him roughly, needing a release of some kind.

Spike worked his hands all over her legs and ass and his slowly ground against her, groping and massaging her as the tent pushed ever more into her crotch.

They needed a release, someway to let the fire in their stomachs go out.

The fire grew and grew, the closer and closer they got.

At the very edge, Spike and Starlight looked at each other.

Uuuurrrrr.

Spike and Starlight blinked and looked at each other’s stomachs.

Uuurrrrrr.

They were hungry.

A lot of fumbling and avoiding any couples mid-coitus, the two managed to find their way out of the club and ran back to the hotel as fast as they could, both of them laughing to the sky. A rush of adrenaline pumping through their veins.
Spike and Starlight made it all the way up their floor before stopping at Starlight’s door.

Spike was still reeling and he could tell she was the same...but he wasn’t that kind of dragon.

“Star-”

“Spike.” Spike froze as Starlight turned to him, holding her singlet in her arms. “I love you, a lot, you know?” Spike blushed hard. “You might have figured it out...but we all do. But I love you for my reasons too. You’re so understanding.” She stepped closer and looked into his eyes. “So wonderfully aware of the ponies around you. If you have to you’ll be brutally honest or dodge around the topic, you’re so considerate and brave and...it gave me the strength to begin to change…” She quickly kissed Spike, who was frozen with a blush on his face, this kiss was different, it was soft, loving, and tasted faintly of berries…

Starlight pulled back and bit her lip with a smile plastered on her face. “I love you, Spike. We love you…” She looked at her door. “I’d invite you in...but that’s not very fair.” She gave a playful smirk and Spike coughed up something he hadn’t eaten. She giggled and kissed Spike again, and once more for good measure. “The next few days will be painful..." She held herself from kissing him again and opened her door. "Goodnight Spike…”

Starlight finally went into her room, to which he heard Trixie and Starlight talking, he took a step back and began his treck to his room.

Spike blinked and a small smile built on his face. “...heh.”

Author's Note

I missed my upload date so I'll work on the next one a little faster!

Crowd Shy

It was early, a lot earlier in the morning then he liked to wake up, but Spike had things to think about.

Last night and the night before he’d pushed the line between friends and bedmates. He thought it over in his head and came to an odd conclusion.

Was it so bad?

It was all a spur of the moment thing, though Starlight seemed intent on following up at some point, and it wasn’t like he got slapped or something.

Spike chose to groan and get out of bed, the less he thought about it the better. If he over thought it he might fall into his old habits of overreacting.

Spike cleaned up nicely and got dressed for a day out, jeans and a light green shirt, with a dark green affectionate ‘Emerald Of My Eye’ on it, and wrapped a plain blue jacket around his waist. He sat in the chair in his room and thought about who would come to his room today. What kind of day would he have...would it end the same?

A knock on the door tore him from his thoughts and he jumped up, answering the door in a timely manner. He blinked and smiled softly. “Hello, Fluttershy.” A pair of arms wrapped around his neck and pulled him into a loving embrace. Fluttershy was in her usual, a brown turtleneck sweater, but also had on a white skirt of all things, he assumed Rarity got to her.

“Oh, Spike! I’m so happy you’re doing better!” Fluttershy had been hit pretty hard by Spike’s depression induced autopilot, she felt useless, unable to cheer him up. So seeing him smiling, a genuine smile, made her heart do loops in her chest.

Said chest being occupied by Spike’s face, which ordinarily would make Spike flip, but he was just so used to it with Fluttershy.

She let him go and instead decided to hug his arm. “I know you’re probably tired...Starlight said you two got back late..” A faint blush on her cheeks.

Spike stood with his mouth agape. “D-did she…”

“Yes,” Fluttershy whispered blushing rather hard. “In...very fine detail…”

Spike put a few things on his mental checklist, all of them the various ways he planned to kill Starlight and hide the body.

He groaned a bit as the two started making their way from his room and down the hall. “And you’re okay with that? All of you are?”

“Well...I-I mean I can’t say I’m not a bit embarrassed...but we all decided to do this together. Besides, we want to show you how much we care! And it’s been so long since we spent time together!” Spike smiled and nodded to that. He and Fluttershy spent a lot of time just relaxing together, she made amazing tea and the two of them found a nice peace in sharing a long silence. When he was younger he didn’t really appreciate peace and quiet, finding it boring, but now he found it was a good time for reflection and sharing it with a good friend put him at ease.

“Thanks, Flutters.” He gave her a small peck on her cheek and she flushed a deep red and hugged Spike’s arm harder, burying her face into his shoulder, somehow getting shorter. Spike laughed and the two were on their way out.

A little earlier in the day, the girls had convened in Starlight’s room, wanting to hear about how things went. Starlight gave them a bit of an abridged version, not wanting to go into the detail of her breaking down, Trixie called her on her bullshit.

“Trixie saw you break down before she left. Come on, just tell us what happened.” Trixie smiled knowingly at her, she heard her and Spike outside and also saw the way she looked when she came inside their room.

Starlight’s face flushed and she looked over at the other girls, all of them waiting patiently. “Alright! I broke down okay! I was so worried that I didn’t deserve to be here with all of you...but Spike talked me down.” Twilight gave her a soft hug before letting her continue. “Anyway after that, we went to a dance club. It was pretty fun the whole night, I didn’t think Spike could dance so well…” She blushed at herself and Applejack gave her a look.

She explained in detail exactly how they had danced. Blushes were shared all around.

“Sounds like you had quite the night…” Rarity fanned herself with her hand.

“...it didn’t end there.”

Rainbow crossed her arms. “Well, how did it end?”

Starlight adopted a goofy smile. “Amazing.”

She wasn’t so shy anymore.

“Oh...oh my…” Fluttershy was half hiding behind her wings.

“Talk ‘bout hot an’ heavy…” Applejack was fanning Rarity who looked like she was about to faint, from embarrassment or from some other emotion she chose not to ask.

“It was wonderful, to say the least.” Starlight giggled and tilted her head a bit. “Sorry for getting ahead of myself there.”

“That’s not fair!” Pinkie pouted and threw her arms in the air. “All he did was suck my titties! You got a poke from him? Totally not fair.” She huffed and crossed her arms, a laugh coming from the girls around her.

“S-Sorry Pinkie.” Starlight giggled and wiped a small tear from her eye. “I promise you get first dibs.” She winked at her and Pinkie grinned from ear to ear.

“Yay!” Pinkie bounced in place and they all shared a giggle.

“Anyway, yeah, it was a pretty great night. I can tell he’s still not totally himself. He gets caught up in his own thoughts pretty quick.” Starlight looked at Fluttershy. “But he’s doing a lot better, you two should have a good time today.”

Fluttershy blushed and nodded, psyching herself up.

A fat load of good it did though.

It was going well at first, they had a bite to eat and sat around for a while, enjoying some peace and quiet. They caught up on what had been happening while he had more or less isolated himself up in the castle. Spike appreciated a calm day where he wasn’t pulled left and right. Not that he minded, it was just a nice change of pace.

He felt awful for what he put everypony through and after hearing that Sweetie Belle was doing well he felt a weight lift off his shoulders. Hearing Fluttershy’s soothing voice put him at ease and knowing everypony back home were living their lives put a smile on his face.

Said smile just made Fluttershy hug him tighter. Spike spared a moment to enjoy being hugged and wrapped his arms around her as well. Today he was feeling pretty good, aside from the thoughts that plagued his mind about what all this would mean in the end…

While Spike put the thoughts into the back of his head the pair shared a day of calm, with Fluttershy telling Spike she only really planned for them to be in one place for the rest of the day. Spike wondered for a while what she could mean.

And then she shocked him.

“An aquarium?”

Fluttershy nodded. “I know you’re not really into studying animals like I am...but I know you can appreciate the beauty of nature...so I...hoped we could go...together…” Her voice slowly trailed away as she sank into herself.

Luckily, Spike’s dragon hearing let him hear her clear as day. “Of course! I’d love to go, not that I’d have much choice, if I went back the girls would hang me by my spade.” Spike brought the spade of his tail up and rubbed the tip of his tail, bad memories of missing dates due to oversleeping as a kid popping up.

Fluttershy giggled as Spike dropped his tail to the ground.

“What surprises me,” Spike started up and Fluttershy tilted her head. “Is that you’d consider the aquarium. I mean it's pretty crowded. Are you sure you’ll be alright?”

Fluttershy seemed to swallow the fear that shot up and nodded. “I-I’m sure it won't be too bad! It’s still a weekday right?” She smiled sheepishly, hoping Spike would agree, he could be pretty convincing and if he thought she couldn’t handle it...well she wasn’t hard to convince.

“...alright.” Spike smiled and held her hand tenderly, sending a blush across Fluttershy’s face. “But if anything happens, if you feel like you can’t handle it, we’re leaving. Make sure you don’t...let...go…” Spike slowly blushed as he saw Fluttershy’s smile, a pleased, happy, content smile, all from Spike simply holding her hand. ‘Dammit why is this mare so cute!?!?!?!?’

Fluttershy held his hand with a tender grip and nuzzled into him, leaning on his shoulder a bit. “Okay…” She was so overflowing with happiness she didn’t even notice a small crowd had taken notice of them and were overwhelmed with the cuteness of the scene.

Spike snapped out of the spell he was under when he heard the snap of cameras and looked over at the small crowd, he blinked at them and they quickly dispersed. He looked at Fluttershy who was looking at him but he merely played it off, no need to freak her out.

Besides she seemed pretty confident that everything would be all right.

He couldn’t have been more wrong.

It turns out that today was the opening of a new show. A large group of dolphin ponies had agreed to put on a set of shows for the aquarium, alongside a pair of large orca pony twins that would perform dangerous stunts for the crowd.

This, of course, drew a large crowd.

How large? If Fluttershy hadn’t gotten tickets earlier in the week they wouldn’t be able to get inside.

Every step was a new battle to not bump into somepony. It took nearly thirty minutes just to get inside the building, however, Fluttershy was prepared. She made sure they got priority entry so they wouldn’t be stuck in line, but even then it took quite some time for them to step hoof into...the rather large aquarium. Spike was impressed, but now that he thought about it the mall he’d just gone too was huge, it made sense that this place would be pretty big too.

However, now Spike was of half a mind to grab Fluttershy and book it.

She had attached herself to his back and would look in fear at anypony that bumped into her, luckily no one seemed to notice. Spike had asked if they should leave, maybe see if they could come some other time, but Fluttershy shook her head. As much as the crowd scared her she’d never seen sea ponies perform, but more importantly, she was on a date with Spike.

Spike took the time to ask her once more, a little more forceful than he meant to but he was concerned. “Fluttershy I’m flattered, I really am. But if trying to please me comes out of your discomfort, I’d rather you not...I’ve had enough of that.”

Fluttershy blinked, not really sure what he was getting at, but she could feel Spike biting back words. “Spike?”

“Sorry…” He groaned and kept walking with Fluttershy holding onto his hand and shirt. “I just...the thought of you forcing yourself to make me happy...reminded me of…myself…”

It clicked.

“Spike.” Fluttershy turned him around with a serious look on her face. “I am not forcing myself. And don’t you ever think you need to do that to please somepony! Especially not that-” She stopped herself and looked at Spike. “I’m fine. I just...need a little room to catch my breath...”

Spike thought for a moment and began pulling her through the crowd, it took a while but he finally managed to get there, the fossil room, the least crowded room in any aquarium. “How’s this for room?” He gave a dry chuckle and let go of Fluttershy’s hand before looking around. There were maybe twelve other ponies there besides them he could see, walls separated the different exhibits and left a bit of privacy for the two.

“...what was so special about her?”

Spike looked up from the area around them and at Fluttershy who was hiding behind her mane. “What...what made you choose her…”

Spike felt a knot in his heart grow...but he need to talk about it, he’d never get over it if he didn’t.

“I don’t know.” Spike rubbed his neck. “At least now what seemed special was…” Spike sat down on a bench nearby and Fluttershy quickly took a seat beside him, still doing her best to not let him see her face. He knew what she was thinking, but now all he could do was talk…

“At first it seemed like there was just...something. Like there was this force pulling us together. When I saw her the fire in my heart lit up in a blaze. She was perfect to me. I idolized her...maybe that’s where the problems began.” He fiddled with his fingers. “When we started going out I asked her to tell me exactly what she wanted, I told her I wasn’t going to treat her like she was dumb or do the ‘gentlecoltly’ thing just because. I wanted to please her, to see her happy, so I wanted to know what she wanted out of a relationship, our relationship.” A dark chuckle escaped his lips, he knew how he felt, he knew how the girls felt, but that didn’t make it okay. “She told me she wanted me to cherish her, to treat her with love and compassion, she wanted me to be faithful and loving. And I accepted that it was what any colt, or dragon, in this case, would want from their marefriend.” Spike looked up from his hands. “Equestria’s not really strict on its marriage and relationship laws so I never thought too hard about a lot of things concerning it. But the way she acted when she saw me with you girls...I knew I had to make a choice. And…”

“You chose her.” Fluttershy’s small voice tore through Spike like a spear.

“I did. It was only fair. She wanted to be exclusive and...I am very close to you girls.” Spike chuckled a bit at a thought. “Remember the thunderstorm sleepover?”

Fluttershy’s ears lit up a dark red, though she did nod.

“At least I could confirm my theories on the colors.” He chuckled as Fluttershy squeaked, the memory was very clear in her head, Spike had come in bringing some surprise snacks, got a very clear view of 8 sets of nude breasts, his only comment being, ‘So Pip wasn’t talking out of his arse,’ before setting down the snacks and leaving in a single motion. They promised to move Strip Poker to a time when they were sure Spike wasn’t home.

Spike’s small chuckling came to an end and he leaned back a bit, using his tail to keep him steady. “Not to mention I’ve been around you all for years. I think any mare would feel a tad inferior besides the Elements of Harmony, the Princess of Friendship and her student. So...I did what I thought was right and...pulled away from you girls...even though it hurt, I knew I should. It was only fair...I mean...what would you have done in my place?”

Fluttershy hugged herself, still covering her face. She was shaking a bit, she knew he was right. That what he said made sense...but the times when she asked if they could hang out and he would agree, with a distance look in his eyes. He made sure to talk to all of them...but he kept a distance between them that hurt. She couldn’t blame anypony, not Spike, not herself...not even her...no matter how much she wanted to.

“But...after a while, I started feeling like I had to keep up with how I pampered her. I need to do something special every now and then, I needed to push myself...and to an extent that I regret…” Spike squeezed his hands tightly together. “Maybe I wanted to take things too slow...maybe I wasn’t as in love with her as I thought. But I was still happy. Seeing her each day...it made me happy. So...I wasn’t really prepared for that day to say the least. I was, am, so confused as to what she was even trying to say...maybe I really didn’t try to understand her...maybe I-”

“NO!” Fluttershy yelled, making Spike jump, almost falling off the bench, but he managed to catch himself.

“H-Huh?”

“You were not in the wrong! You did everything for her! Everything! And what did she do!? She broke your heart! She came up with stupid, bullshit reasons! I don’t care if its wrong! I hate her for what she did! I hate her! I...I…” Fluttershy’s voice became ragged from yelling and she finally looked at Spike, tears flowing from her cheeks, drenching her sweater. “I hate that she took you from us!!!” She leaped into Spike’s arms and cried into him, holding him tight and doing her best to calm herself down.

Spike would have said something, done something. But what could he say? What could he say? Whose side was he on? Did he deserve to be so cared for by these wonderful mares after what he did? After he put walls between them?

Spike did the only thing he could think of and hugged her, a soft hug, being sure not to hurt her or her wings. Fluttershy cried into him for a while before pulling up and looking at him with tears in her eyes. “Don’t leave us again…”

He stared into her eyes for a moment, fear growing in them as she waited for an answer, any answer, even a bad one could give her peace in pain. Spike pulled her from his chest and sat her up straight, moved her hair from her face and kissed her forehead. Fluttershy flushed red and looked as Spike smiled and shook his head.

“Never again. I promise. I know where I belong now. You girls are making it certain that I do.” Spike laughed a bit and Fluttershy wiped her tears away trying to give Spike an honest smile, but she just couldn’t gather her emotions correctly at the moment. Spike’s hands reached out and cupped her cheeks, making her look at him. “Thank you Flutters. For getting mad for my sake...but I don’t want you to hate her.”

Fluttershy blinked.

“She has her reasons. Whatever they are, I don’t care anymore. Whatever, or whoever she does it with, doesn’t concern me, at least not anymore. I’m here with you girls. With you. That’s what matters.” Spike placed a small peck on her nose and watched her wings flutter behind her as he swore he saw stars in her eyes. “Smile for me?”

Fluttershy gave him a big smile and wrapped her arms around him tight. He returned to fluffy hug and after a while the two separated. Fluttershy stood up and smiled at Spike softly. “I’m feeling much better. Shall we go?”

Spike nodded and stood up with her and began walking out into the main hall of the aquarium towards the first showing of the new event. Fluttershy was really looking forward to it.

Spike and Fluttershy cringed as the two large ocra ponies performed their last stunt. The entire show had been amazing, the dolphin ponies performed a beautiful and overall breathtaking, Spike had never seen a pony without wings, without legs as well, jump so high in the air. Spike swore that diving in water from that high up would hurt, maybe they were just born tougher. When they were done the crowd roared in applause and a standing ovation, with a hoop and holler from Fluttershy. He had a bit of trouble tearing his eyes from her chest as she jumped up and down.

But then the orca ponies came on. From what Fluttershy had told him before they began they were tough and very strong, much like the killer whales they take after. Spike wondered how tough...until the rings of fire appeared, now he had other thoughts, ones the crowd seemed to mirror in their gasps of fear.

One thing was very clear.

These orca ponies were good at their jobs, if not they wouldn’t be here.

The stunts they pulled would make Rainbow Dash sweat, and they were telling jokes the entire way. The crowd watched on, stunned, as the twins performed their death-defying stunts like it was nothing and told jokes and teased each other like siblings would, making the crowd laugh and gasp in shock over and over.

Their set was finished with one last act, the sister standing on the brother’s shoulders while they juggled knives and told everyone about their worst day at school, Spike tuned in and out as the knives seemed to jump higher in the air, something about glue and cheerleaders. The sister caught the knives, jumped off her brother’s shoulders and the two took a deep bow.

A voice boomed over the magic louder speakers. “The Dolphin Divers and Killer Whalers everypony!” it took a moment but a thunderous explosion of applause and cheers echoed throughout the aquarium as everyone who had been seated was now standing, if they could, and was applauding and screaming out. The show was spectacular, to say the least!

The leader of the dolphin group and the orca ponies stepped forward, their voice carried through the cheering. “Thank you everypony! It’s been so great performing for you all! Another show will take place in two hours! Give us a little time to rest and we’ll amaze you once more!” The leader waved to the crowd who cheer at him.

“We’ll do our best to freshen up the act so you ponies don’t get bored.” The orca sister blew kisses into the crowd and waved, her brother patted her back and nodded.

“We aim to please after all! We look forward to seeing you all soon!” The entire group bowed and left through a backstage exit, the crowd still roaring.

It took a while for the adrenaline to thin out but eventually, it did and the rows of seats were slowly becoming empty as everyone returned to the main hall. Spike patted his chest to ensure his heart was beating normally now. “That was amazing! If not a little scary.”

Fluttershy for her part had been trying to cool herself off by fanning herself with a pamphlet. “I-I think so too, the dolphins were beautiful...but the orca ponies…” She shivered in fear and clung to Spike. “I’m sure my heart stopped at least once.” She then smiled at Spike. “But...I had fun.”

Spike smiled and nodded. “I had fun too. Thanks for this Flutters, it's not quite the quiet days we had before, but I’m glad I came.” He wrapped his arm around the pegasus and watched her blush with a sharp-toothed grin on his face.

Fluttershy’s heart soared and she leaned into him with a huge smile, the day was going great! The earlier mood was gone! Now all that was left was for them to have fun for the-

“Dear patrons!” An announcement over the loudspeaker made Fluttershy, Spike and the crowd looked up. “Earlier in the day, there was an accident in the World Harbor exhibit which caused it to be closed down,” Fluttershy recalled that the World Harbor was a giant tank dedicated to emulating life in the ocean, it was filled with hundreds of types of fish from across the sea, taking great detail in their care. “However the issue has been dealing with ahead of schedule and maintenance has ensured everything is back to normal. So the World Harbor exhibit is now open! If you would like, please make your way over and enjoy the rest of your stay.” The loudspeaker cut off and there was a slight buzz in the crowd.

Spike had been in this situation before, something goes on sale or something opens, the staff means well...but they open the floodgates.

No sooner had he finished his thoughts did the crowd began to hastily make their way over, pushing and shoving, trying the get their way through without regard.In a time like this Spike would be looking for a way to get to someplace out of the way, but now he had a much bigger concern.

While the crowd began pushing Spike turned into hopes of grabbing Fluttershy before they got separated, but he was too late. She was gone.

“SPIKE!”

He heard her voice calling for him and turned to see her reaching out to him, tears in her eyes. He tried to make his way to her but was met with the resistance of others, he had to be careful, he wouldn’t forgive himself if he hurt something but he also had to hurry.

“Spike!”

Fluttershy’s voice called out to him with distance. She was getting further and further away. He apologized over and over while calling out to Fluttershy, talking to no one in particular. He couldn’t be bothered to face every pony or griffon he bumped into.

“Spike!”

She was even further than before, Spike was sure he was making progress but with every step, she seemed to get further and further away from him. He heard voices, some of them sounded like apologies, but he didn’t care. He needed to get to her now. He could see it, finding her in tears and terrified of anything that came near her.

”Spike!”

He could barely hear her over the crowd of hoofsteps and talking. He barely made out her pink mane as he continued to try and swim through the crowd. He had to get to her. He had to! He needed-

A weight on his leg broke his balance and he fell with a thud.

He groaned a bit and stood up immediately.

…

He couldn’t hear her.

……

Where was she?

………

Something was building in him as he looked around for her. Hot. Burning. The air around him was heating up.

………...

The crowd moved a bit away from him, making a small circle around him. Spike stopped and grit his teeth.

There was only one way. He’d apologize later.

He took in the deepest breathe he could muster, but let it out, it wasn’t enough! He breathed in again and again, he needed to be loud, he needed to be heard!

His throat burned as he took a final breath and for the first time in his life, not counting the greed growth, unleashed a bloodcurdling draconic roar. His voice resounded in the ears of ever patron, making them cover their ears in fear of losing their hearing, but it wasn’t painful, it was like it was looking for something or someone. The few dragons could hear what the roar was meant for, this was not a battle roar or something to strike fear into the hearts of others. No this was a roar that meant something more, it was a call, a loving call, meant to find someone that was lost.

Everything was quiet for a while, everyone recovering from the sudden roar. Ponies stared at Spike in fear, wondering if he had gone feral, but someone else caught their ears. A part of the crowd was being parted by a tall yellow pegasus, her wings flapping as she moved forward.

She finally made her way to the large clearing the dragon made and the two stared at each other. The dragon smiled. “I know how you talk to animals...so I knew you’d hear it.” He stood up and opened his arms. “Don’t be scared. I’m right here.”

The pegasus stepped forward and flapped her wings hard, launching herself into the dragon, wrapping her arms around him and locking lips with him. The dragon held her close and the two unceremoniously fell down in their loving embrace. Parents covered their children’s eyes, and couples held each other closer. The scene before them put aside the confusion and fear they felt. The dragon sat up holding the pegasus close, he smiled and wiped the tears from her eyes as she hugged him, thanking him and kissing all over his face. It was at that moment that dawned on a few of them that the aquarium had added a new show, so maybe this was another? Some kind of surprise event?

As Spike and Fluttershy held each other they interrupted by a sudden sound of clapping around them. The two looked up and realized they were surrounded by a clapping crowd. The two looked at each other and decided to play along. They stood up and bowed and in a swift motion Spike grabbed Fluttershy’s hand and pulled her towards, what he hoped, would be a quiet place as the crowd clapped and the staff began to wonder if they should add a romantic event like that to the park.

Spike and Fluttershy stood looking at a tank of rocks, supposedly with large crabs inside it but they seemed to be sleeping, no one was around, not a single soul, so everything seemed to echo. Spike looked around them and leaned against a bit of railing. “That...was interesting…”

Fluttershy had been blushing nonstop since they stopped running, she had kissed Spike before, not pecks on the cheek, no, they had locked lips before. He had come to her hoping for somepony to help him. He realized he’d never kissed a mare in his life and wanted to know what he should do. Fluttershy was happy to help, but it was all kind of silly, Spike had been so worried about hurting her that they’d barely touched muzzles, eventually, they did get one tender half-second kiss off before Spike nearly fainted. She found him so cute. He was 15 then. This was different. Very different. The heat of his breath, his thin but long tongue was dextrous to say the least, his strong arms that held her close making her feel safe from any danger. She flushed darker at the thought.

This was not lost on Spike. He looked at Fluttershy, stepped behind her and wrapped his arms around her. She jumped for a moment but immediately relaxed into his arms, melting in his embrace. He smiled and laughed at how she sank into him humming happily. She was so cute...he couldn’t help but tease her. “That was quite bold of you.” He grinned as she flinched. “Kissing me in front an entire crowd? I’m surprised.”

For a moment she was quiet. “W-well...I can be pretty bold if I want to be.”

Spike blinked and looked at her, he couldn’t believe what he was seeing, a playing, teasing smile on Fluttershy’s face! Fluttershy! But he found this...exciting. “Oh? I doubt you could do anything like that even when we're alone now. Be careful, the crabs might see you.”

Fluttershy blushed and looked at the tank before looking back at Spike and pouting a little.

Spike smiled and blew a bit of hot air into her neck. “What’s wrong? What happened to being bold?”

Fluttershy blushed and fiddled with her hair. “I-I can be!”

“Really?” Spike was enjoying her reactions but he didn’t plan to push it, so he’d say one more thing and let it die. “Can you show me how you really want to kiss me? I doubt it.”

He snickered and was met with her turning around and wrapping her arms around his neck. A determined look in her eyes.

“But I can.” Her lips met his in a soft, lovingly battle for superiority. Her lips weren’t as shy as he thought they’d be, but he wasn’t going to back down. Spike did feel a little down from being interrupted earlier.

The two made out for what seemed like hours, the battle ending long ago and a familiar feeling building in Spike’s stomach. As they kissed Spike pulled back a bit, which was difficult seeing as how Fluttershy was trying her hardest to not let him get away.

“F-Flutters-” She locked her lips with his again and the went into a deep kiss, too deep. Spike pulled himself back again and caught his breath. “W-wait, I’m-”

“I know Spike...I-I...c-ca-can feel it…” Fluttershy’s burned a deep red. She was breathing heavy and her body was radiating with a heat Spike couldn’t help but be drawn to. She looked into his eyes and the two locked lips again.

As the hot and heavy kissing continued Spike pulled Fluttershy closer, his hands finding her rump and giving her a tight squeeze. Fluttershy jumped and squeaked, making Spike freeze in place as she looked at him. “S-sor-sorry Fluttershy! I-”

She shook her head and as her face remained a deep shade of red. She grabbed one of his hands and looked at him, Spike could on watch her. She smiled and placed his hand on the hem of her sweater and made it go into her clothes.

Spike’s eyes went wide. This was not like the dance club at all! He was in control here. “F-Fluttershy wait! This isn’t right, not here. Don’t...do...this....” His freakout stopped as he watched tears well up in her eyes.

“I-I know I’m not good enough…” Spike blinked and almost slapped himself to make sure of what he heard Fluttershy say. “But I loved you anyway!” She looked into his eyes, his hand still up her sweater. “I loved you so much! But...b-but...you chose her…” Fluttershy lifted her sweater all the way up and placed his hand on her breast making Spike sputter and look at her in semi-fear. “I know I’m taller than most mares! I can’t fly as well as other pegasi and I seclude myself! I know I’m not good enough b-but...but...I wanted to be with you...I loved you...I…”

Spike couldn’t even feel his hand at the moment, he felt numb. “W-why didn’t you tell me?”

“...because you were so young...and then when you were old enough...you met her and seemed so happy…” Fluttershy shook as she held onto his hand. “But I still hoped...I still prayed that one day you’d love me like I loved you...that you’d look at me like you looked at her...I was so mad at myself when I felt happy that day...I’m dis-”

“Stop.” Spike’s cold voice made Fluttershy shrink before him. “Don’t you dare.”

“B-b-but-”

Spike grope her breast roughly, tearing a moan from Fluttershy as her legs began to get weak. “You are not disgusting.” His hand groped and massaged her breast hard, making Fluttershy squeal and moan as she tried to stay standing. “Never. Never think that way about yourself.”

Fluttershy gasped as he finally stopped and looked at him with glazed eyes. “S-Spike…”

He almost lost the serious look in his eyes but he stayed strong. “You are beautiful. I always thought so.” He smiled at her, an honest, loving smile.

Fluttershy’s arms wrapped around his neck and she kissed him again. Spike didn’t pull back but held onto her with his free hand, the other occupied by her breast. She broke the kiss and looked at Spike for a moment. “...Spike?”

Spike nodded, a slight fog over his mind, but he was still all there.

“C-could you...touch me…” Fluttershy looked at her breast and blushed. “L-l-lower…”

Spike blushed but swallowed, he took his hand off her breast and slowly moved it down her body, he felt her shiver at his touch and she jumped sharply when he hand made it to her skirt. He looked at her once more and she nodded slightly, he lifted up her skirt and blushed. She was very wet. He brought his hand to her panties and rubbed her slightly, Fluttershy jerked and covered her mouth as she moaned and groaned just from being touched. Spike watched her and without really thinking he began to roughly rub her. Spike’s eyes never left Fluttershy’s face.

She writhed and jerked every which way as Spike’s hand rubbed her already sensitive crotch. She kept her hand clamped over her mouth as her eyes began to roll into the back of her head, the ecstasy of being touched by the one she had loved for so long almost made her explode right there. It took everything she had not to climax right there. She uncovered her mouth for a moment and bit her finger to stifle a loud moan. “S-Spike…”

Spike, who hadn’t stopped looking at her nodded. “Yes?”

“...inside…” Fluttershy blushed and Spike blinked before nodding again. He looked down and moved his hand, which was now somewhat soaked to the rim of her panties and slid his fingers past the fabric, the tips of his scaly but smooth fingers touching her lower lips. Fluttershy gripped the railing behind her, more to keep herself from flying off than to keep her balance, and covered her mouth again as her body became a flinching and jerking mess. Spike had barely touched her and she was on the verge of fainting. But Spike was aiming to please and he moved his fingers, massaging her closely and rubbing her clit with expert aim. Fluttershy looked at him in fear as she felt his finger touch her entrance. He was going to do it! Right here!

He stopped.

WHY WASN’T HE FINGERING HER!?

He put a finger to his lips and quickly helped her get straightened out. Fluttershy was about to punch him before she heard hoofsteps, a lot of hoofsteps.

She looked at him and she stared as he began to lick his hand clean, his hand was covered in a clear, sticky looking-

Spike patted Fluttershy on the back after she came back from the bathroom.

“Spike! I’m so sorry! I-I couldn’t control myself!”

“It’s okay Flutters. I’m sorry for doing that in front of you.”

“N-no I don’t mind! ...do I taste nice?” She was about to fling herself back into the bathroom.

“Yeah, you do actually…” Spike rubbed the back of his head.

The two had gotten as far away from the crab tank and had cleaned up. Fluttershy fainted from seeing Spike lick off her vaginal juices, she wanted to wring her own neck at the thought. What a turn off! He was such a nice drake to still even find her attractive...she blinked and looked at Spike. “D-do you really think I’m pretty?”

Spike looked at her and nodded. “More than pretty, beautiful. A different kind of beauty too. Like how Rarity has grace, you have a more natural and quiet beauty, it's like finding a breathtakingly beautiful flower in a forest. Sounds cheesy right?”

Fluttershy smiled and grabbed his hand and planted a kiss on his cheek. “It is. But I love it.” She nuzzled into him and Spike smiled before leading her off towards the rest of their date.

Fluttershy and Spike had their hands locked as they made their way back to her room. They had come back a while before the sun set, the aquarium had closed so they went out to eat and enjoy some peace at last. They spotted a few of the girls as they came back from their day out but even that didn’t stop them from holding hands. Fluttershy seemed to be getting a kick out of watching them get a little jealous.

Spike led Fluttershy up to her room and the two stood in the hall for a moment. Spike smiled and held Fluttershy’s up to his lips and kissed the back of her hand. “Today was a lot of fun. Thank you, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy blushed and smiled before taking her hand back slowly and hugging Spike tight, a hug which Spike returned. “I was scared at first. When I saw you after that day. I was so worried that I’d never get to see the sweet and kind dragon that came by to help me and even sat with me, though he thought it was boring at first.” Spike looked guilty. “It’s how sweet, how kind and just nice you can be that made me fall in love with you. I was ready to live with my feelings for the rest of my life...but now...now I can say it. I can really say it.”

Spike blinked at her but smiled at her waiting lips. He kissed her softly, a feeling of peace and belonging taking hold of him. They held each other for a moment and the kiss ended slowly.

Fluttershy looked at him and smiled. “I love you Spike. We love you. But I love the kind Spike that I fell in love with all those years ago.” She kissed him again, he was sure now, there was a sweet herbal taste of tea. She pulled away and opened her door and took a step in.

“Fluttershy,” Spike called out and she turned around. “Are you sure you’re alright with...sharing me? Since you…”

Fluttershy tapped her chin a little and flashed Spike a playful smile. “I am quite nice. I don’t mind sharing you a little.” She winked at him and Spike face lit up. She waved at him and closed her door.

Spike smiled with a dumb look on his face. “Who knew Fluttershy could be a tease…”

Author's Note

Another chapter is done, late, but done. I'll get to work on the next one immediately, but first I need some answers from you guys.

So there will be Side chapters where characters not romantically involved with Spike will appear. Two of these have Celestia and Luna separately. Do you guys think I should have Spike do a naughty with Celestia and Luna? Note here, Celestia is Spike's adoptive mother and Luna is his aunt.

Vote here
http://www.strawpoll.me/15109517
http://www.strawpoll.me/15109542
and thanks for reading! Also, SO MUCH THANKS FOR 250+ THUMPS UP!

Rainbows Are Found On Paths Untraveled

With the morning came the familiar scent of the ocean, rousing everypony from their sleep. The day began as per usual, for the past three days anyway. The girls had gathered together, in Twilight’s room since it was the biggest, to talk before Spike’s next date, however, they had to wait as Fluttershy seemed too busy grinning like a filly.

“Fluttershy? You in there?” Rainbow Dash waved a hand in her face as the yellow pegasus finally came around.

“Huh? Did you say something Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy looked at her and then the girls and suddenly felt her shy attitude coming back as she began to shrink under their gazes. She managed an ‘S-sorry…’ Barely audible as usual.

Applejack got behind the shy mare and rubbed her back. “It’s okay sugarcube. We was jus’ wonderin about how yer date with Spike went.” It was then that Applejack had to give Fluttershy an odd look when she smiled blissfully again.

Rarity finally caught on. With a loud gasp, she clapped her hands together. “You finally told him!?” Fluttershy toyed with her hair and nodded, Rarity clapped her hands around Fluttershy’s and the two squeed with one another.

To say the girls were lost would be an understatement.

“What told him what?” Twilight questioned as Rarity and Fluttershy looked over at the other girls.

Rarity smiled, ready to tell all but thought better about it and looked to Fluttershy. “Dear...maybe you should tell them.”

Fluttershy took a moment and nodded, the girls all took a seat and Fluttershy steeled herself. She felt her heart beating, a small pang of fear from letting out something she’d hidden for so long. However, these were her best friends. Everything would be fine.

She told them everything, from the moment she fell in love with Spike during the time they spent together. There was no massive trigger or grand event, she had just fallen in love with who Spike was. Then came the fear, Spike was still rather young when she realized how she felt. She buried her feelings, dreading that if they got out the girls would think less of her. She was prepared to hold onto her feelings until he was finally old enough, she was patient but hiding how she felt while being around the dragon she so loved was painful. However even after he was old enough the fear of rejection gave her a feeling of anxiety like no other. She waited and hoped one day Spike would notice her like she noticed him. Then it happened. Spike came to the girls asking for help with his first date. Fluttershy told the girls how she collapsed into tears but reasoned with herself that it was just a small date. A year passed and she had all but given up.

“Seeing him happy, made me happy. Even if I wasn’t the reason he was smiling I could live with that...but...finding out...what they had done together…” She wrapped her arms around herself with a sad smile. “It hurt. I loved him. I loved him so much but I kept on smiling.” She closed her eyes as she could feel the girl’s eyes on her. “And when they fought...I was happy. It scared me. I felt disgusting.” She looked at Twilight and the others, they were giving her mixed looks of understanding to worry. “...when I told Spike yesterday I wanted him to get mad. To tell me I had done wrong...but...he called me beautiful.” Fluttershy smiled warmly and her wings fluttered. “He told me I was like a flower in a forest, beautiful and breathtaking with a quiet nature. It made me so happy. I had finally told him.” She giggled to herself. “I can’t wait to spend time with him back home!” Rarity smiled and placed her hand on Fluttershy’s shoulder, she had known for a short time and was happy for her friend...however…

“Are you okay with this?” Starlight spoke out, asking the question on their minds. “With the dates. With...how they ended or even might end?” All seven other mares were worried that things might make things awkward for them.

“I don’t mind.” Seven pairs of ears perked up. Unlike herself, Fluttershy gave a sly grin. “I don’t mind sharing a little. He’ll love me the most though.” The sudden spark of confidence made the others feel a tad silly. It was a bit late to have second guesses.

Though it did bring up a question in one mare’s head as Fluttershy went into detail about how their date went.

What did she want to happen with Spike?

Spike was waiting in his room, his mood as bright as the sun. He was looking forward to the day ahead. These past few days had opened his eyes. He’d missed, or maybe just ignored, the feelings of the girls around him but now that he knew he couldn’t be happier. But that didn’t stop something from poking at him.

A knock on the door led him out of his thoughts and to throw on his sleeveless shirt. It was a little warm today.

He opened the door and smile. “Hey. Didn’t expect you.”

She knew Spike was a nice guy. He was probably of the nicest males she’d ever met in her life.

“Sure. I don’t mind. I’ve been to a few places in just three days. A nice walk is a good idea.”

He even had a few cool moments that made her think of him then as more than just a kid that tailed after Twilight.

“Hmm...I think I’ll be fine if I put on shorts.” Spike was about to step out of his room before he was stopped.

He was goofy and was pretty cheesy when she thought about it but never really did anything that she’d call annoying.

“Huh? Trunks? I guess I can. Plan on swimming at the beach?”

She cared about him, a lot in fact. So much so that she was here doing this.

“No? Huh...well, I trust you so let me get ready.” Spike closed his door and went the get dressed.

But was it at Fluttershy’s level? No. Maybe more around Starlight, wanting to be close but still be able to just hang out and be friends...okay more than friends. But she didn’t feel like marrying the dragon...that sounded awful and she’d never say it out loud.

She hung her head and looked up when Spike came out ready to go. He looked at her and blinked. “You okay, Dash?”

Rainbow Dash stood up and scratched her neck. She had opted for her Wonderbolts jacket with a pair of jogging pants on, beneath her slightly unzipped sweater was a gray and blue sports bra. “Yeah. I’m cool.” She was certainly not and she knew Spike was one of those types to poke and prod until-

“Alright. But if you want to talk I’m here.” Spike put his fist against her shoulder, no real force behind it. “Take the lead RD.”

Rainbow Dash laughed and nodded. “Follow the leader. I’d fly but I wouldn’t want you getting lost.” She smirked at the wingless dragon and he rolled his eyes. She said that but in current years Spike was starting to learn to keep up. Sure he wasn’t fast enough to even come close when she was gunning it but when she flew at an even pace he was usually right behind her. It was odd really, she thought that when Spike came to her about building stamina he was looking to get beefed up in one way or another. She humored him and the two became workout buddies, she’d help him boost his stamina and in return, he’d make her meals and then help her burn it off with exercise. It was a nice little thing they had going, that got canceled all of a sudden one day. Rainbow Dash was pissed, sure she got that their exercises got a little close but it didn’t have any real motives behind it...or did it? Now that they were here it was starting to come around in her head, had she been doing all that with Spike because she wanted more out of their relationship? She’d dated before, stallions and mares, so she was used to butterflies and feeling happy just being around somepony, but with Spike, it felt different. The good kind. She didn’t have to put up with the bull and could be herself. Spike let her be who she was, never berating her for her likes and dislikes, though he did question her choice of music with a laugh. He was a pretty fun dragon to hang around, he found some way to make her laugh most of the time they spent together. She was content with things staying the way they were, which was why the sudden feeling of distance between her and Spike pissed her off. She felt so agitated when Spike started ditching them for his marefriend, she felt betrayed, even if she knew better. Spike made the right call, to continue to be as close as he was to them and have a special somepony who wanted to be exclusive would have made him the worst kind of guy. He wasn’t that type of dragon. It still stung like hell. Seeing him happy was worth it though, for all her ego and ‘non-ladylikeness’ she cared more about Spike’s feelings then she did their time together. However, she couldn’t help but get even more pissed at that mare’s attitude. Who the hell did she think she was!? Getting into a fight with Spike over something so stupid! She wanted to beat that hussy’s face in! Hurting Spike like she did and without a shred of remorse! Rainbow promised if she ever got her hands on her she’d-

“Rainbow! Rainbow Dash!? Dashie! Hello?” Spike waved his hand in front of her face as she finally came too.

“Huh!? What?” She had been lost in her own thoughts so long she hadn’t realized they had been walking. She sheepishly checked her phone...a good hour had passed. She slammed her palm into her face and groaned. “Dammit! My bad Spike, I was thinking about stuff and...you know how I am…”

Spike crossed his arms. “Oh, I know. You get lost in your own head pretty easy. It's why you tend not to think about things too hard. Or at all.” Spike got a punch from the rainbow-maned mare next to him and he laughed as she glared at him. “But seriously, what’s got you thinkin?”

Rainbow Dash looked away for a moment. “Fluttershy’s confession…”

Spike blinked. “Did she do some- ...Oh…” Spike’s face turned a deep shade of purple and he scratched his cheek with a smile teasing his lips. He was really happy about it, it was thanks to her that he got a good night’s sleep at long last. “Yeah...I was shocked...I wish I had known. But I think things turned out kinda well considering.”

Rainbow Dash smiled at the dragon and patted his shoulder. “Cool your head lover boy.” Spike smiled sheepishly and composed himself.

“So what exactly are you thinking about?” Spike was still a little confused.

Rainbow Dash pursed her lips and began walking down the sidewalk again, Spike following behind, and looked ahead of her. “Would you marry me?”

Spike almost tripped.

“I’m serious. Give it a serious thought. Like, life-threatening seriousness. And tell me, would you marry me?” Rainbow Dash looked at him with a clear face, Spike was worried at first but Dash was honestly curious.

Spike thought about it really hard. “You’re more like...the mare I can hang out with and say buck it with, like Trixie. I’d go out drinking with you and catch a game or something...but...I don’t know. I think I could see myself dating you, maybe marriage is way further down the line. If I’m honest I could see myself dating all of you girls…” Spike felt like he was starting to handle a shovel at the moment.

“Me too.” Rainbow Dash spoke up getting Spike’s attention. “I really care about the others. They’re my best friends, more than that even! But...I’m comfortable being where we are. Ya know? I don’t want it to get all heavy and stuff. I wanna be able to just chill out with them and not have to worry about, ‘Oh I need to take her out on a date at this time.’ ‘Our anniversary for when he held hands is coming up!’ ‘I can’t look at anypony else or I might be accused of cheating.’ On and on and on. That stuff is what I’m not with right now. Maybe later? But now? I want to be free, as free as possible anyway.”

Spike scratched his cheek. “Gee, never took you for the type to be bothered by that.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “Well...can’t be the most awesome ever all the time.” Spike chuckled as Rainbow’s mood started to lighten up. “But you get what I mean right?”

“Yeah, I think so. It's not that you don’t want to be in a relationship, it's the changes to your social life that bother you. Sudden taking the extra step because you’re involved with somepony. Am I close?” Spike and Rainbow had begun walking a little further then he had before, out towards a lot of trees.

“I think so. Dating is cool. But I don’t want to have to like...I don’t know. Act differently. I want to be me, and I can do that with you guys.” Her mind falling off to her time with Soarin and having to hold in a few words and actions since she didn’t want to mess it up. “The whole idea of having the curve your personality just because you have a special somepony just...not piss me off, more like it just bugs me and keeps me thinking...does that make me a bad...what the fuck is that word?”

Spike coughed on something as he laughed and Rainbow looked at him with a mix of irritation and begging for help. “To help, I don’t think there’s a word for it. But I think you mean, does it make you look like a bad romantic partner?”

“Yeah, that.”

“No. I don’t think so.” Spike put his hands in his shorts pockets. “I think, and this is just me, that if somepony loves two or three different ponies at once but feel like it's wrong and never acts on any of those feelings. I think that’s wrong. To never have the courage to step forward and test the waters isn’t a bad thing per say, but I think it's an...incorrect way to live. But it’s just my opinion. Equestria’s got plenty of herds. Look at Big Mac.” Spike and Rainbow laughed about something among themselves.

“Never looking Sugar Belle and Cheerilee in the eye again.” The two said at the same time and laughed out loud.

The two continued into the wooded path and Spike silently noticed that it seemed not many ponies, or anyone really came down this path often.

Rainbow composed herself and flapped her wings a bit. “But yeah, I get it. Equestria is really big on following your heart. Glad it is, to be honest. Would’ve never met you all if it hadn’t been the case.” She looked at Spike and wrapped an arm around the purple dragon. “Thanks, Spike. Talking to you is always easy.”

Spike smiled and put an arm around Rainbow, more especially around her lower back with his hand resting on her hip. “No problem, Dash. You’re like one of the guys but with tits.” Rainbow Dash cracked up and Spike looked ahead. “I’m glad I’ve got you here too, ya know?”

“Oh?” Rainbow leaned into him. “Happy with me here?” She let go of Spike and lept into the air, flapping her wings and hovering above him. “I’m awesome, course you’re happy to be around me.”

“Yeah yeah, sure. So? Where are we going anyway?” Spike looked around and took in the area around them. The tall palm trees and healthy green oaks and ferns mixed to create the view around them. Though in the middle of the year the trees and greenery around them looked vibrant and fresh, the leaves beneath Spike’s clawed feet felt somewhat soft, not crunchy like he expected and made him appreciate everything when he wasn’t listening to the crackle of dead leaves as they walked.

“See, when you were out with Pinkie, Twilight said we should all work on our date ideas. I didn’t think going to a bar and getting hammered was a nice date idea so I started flying around. It got hot so I wanted to find a cool spot. Eventually, I found this place. It looks like nopony really comes down here, even though it's pretty wide open.” Rainbow Dash took to flying just above Spike while she talked.

“Yeah…” The whole place was large scale, he was impressed they were able to get around in a timely manner. He looked up at Rainbow and smiled as he felt a small ache in his back. He would love to fly. Anyone would sure, but Spike always felt...lesser when he knew he’d grow up without wings.

Rainbow sailed a bit ahead and waved Spike over as she darted into the trees. Spike followed suit and was met with an even more beautiful sight. A large, pristine lake, the water was so clear he could see straight down to the bottom. “This is one deep lake…” It looked like a clean twenty feet from what he could see. “It's so clean. Think somepony takes care of it?” Spike stood up looked it over, it was pretty wide too, like a natural swimming pool.

“I don’t know,” Rainbow said behind him.

“Should have figured.” Spike turned around and blinked. “Um…”

Rainbow had dropped her pants and jacket on the grass, revealing her lithe but lean form, a body built for speed. Spike’s eyes trailed down to her waist at the bikini shorts and down to her sturdy looking legs and back up to her face. She was beaming with confidence.

“Uh…” Spike’s face flushed a bit, he didn’t mean to stare.

“Hey, no problem. Take it all in. I can be a bit much for some ponies.” Her self-confidence was staggering. “Now hurry up! Off with your clothes, before I undress you myself!”

Spike quickly took off his shirt and shorts, Rainbow Dash kept promises like that, he knew that from experience. But just as his shorts hit the grass he was launched at the lake alongside, from what he could see, a pair of vivid reddish pink eyes with a spark of the mare’s particular brand of confidence shining in them.

He could only admire them for a moment before they both fell into the lake with a loud splash.

Spike and Rainbow came up to the surface one after the other and Spike glared daggers at the dripping wet mare. “Nice.”

Rainbow smirked and crooked her arm and threw it out from in the water out at Spike, sending a large splash of water right to his face.

Spike recoiled and shook his head as he looked at Rainbow’s grinning face. “This means war.”

Spike dove down and Rainbow blinked, just barely catching Spike shoot from where he was to under her. She didn’t even have time to react as he lifted her up and tossed her a short distance back into the water. Spike grinned at the flailing Rainbow as she straightened herself with a look of rage aimed at Spike. “Classic RD, can dish it out, but not take it.”

“Oh, I’ll dish something alright!” The raging mare launched herself at Spike as he yelped in surprise.

For the upwards of the next hour, the two roughhoused in the water, splashing and dunking one another and just generally trying to see how soaked one could get.

After tiring themselves out sufficiently enough the two went about swimming to the edge of the lake where they had fallen in and rested for a moment. Rainbow Dash lifted herself off and smoothed her hair back and looked at Spike who was eyeing her again. This time she was a little more embarrassed. “Y-you’re staring again…”

Spike smiled at her as he rested his head on his arms, the rest of his body floating in the water. “I know. It’s just...I keep thinking about it, but I never thought about how beautiful you are.”

Rainbow jumped and her face turned a deep red. “B-b-beautiful!? Me!?” Hearing it from Spike was strange. The two of them always joked with each other and were really vulgar. With how often she cursed and burped and made a general unlady of herself, Spike thought she was pretty.

“Yeah. Toned, fit body. Tight curves and an even figure. Yeah, pretty.” Spike ‘s tail splashed a little. “I think you’re all beautiful...but I never really thought about the details.”

Rainbow sat down with her legs in the water and eyed Spike. “Is this about earlier?”

“Kinda yeah...I’ve been thinking about these dates. I was surprised at first, really surprised. Pinkie, Starlight...Fluttershy...I had no idea they would...do so much for a dragon like me.” He suddenly felt a flick to his the spine atop his head and looked at Rainbow Dash who looked a little irked.

“You know why we do it. Dragon, pony, griffin, who cares. You’re Spike. You’re a pretty cool dragon sure, but it's what’s inside that we all care about.” Rainbow groaned a bit and rubbed her neck. “I sound so squishy…”

“I think it's fine to be a little sensitive at times.” Spike smiled and got out of the water and sat next to Rainbow. “You were really worried about how our relationship would change right? Or is it something else?”

Rainbow Dash placed her hands at her sides. “It’s just...I don’t know what I want out of all this. I like you, Spike. A lot actually. And I would not mind at all going on dates and chilling with you or whatever, hell I don’t even mind if you wanted to have sex.” Spike’s face flushed a deep purple. “But...I don’t want to like...be in a relationship. Not now anyway. Like I said, I wouldn’t mind marrying later but right now? Not really. What kind of relationship could that even be called?” She jabbed a finger in his face. “Say sex friends and I’ll turn your tail into a knot.”

Spike raised his hands in defense and Rainbow relaxed. He started thinking about it but it took a moment. “Really, really, really, really good friends. Friends who can say I love you but you don’t feel betrayed when you see them kissing somepony else. Something like that I guess...except the betrayed part, I’m starting to realize I’m kind of possessive. Is that bad?”

“Nah, I wouldn’t go around banging anypony. Honestly, I just want to keep what we have going strong. It kinda sucked not being able to hang out whenever, and now that I’ve got this time back...I don’t want it to disappear again…” Rainbow kicked in the water a bit and looked over at Spike who was looking ahead. She blinked and looked ahead at the lake with Spike and for a moment things got very quiet.

“You wanna kiss or you wanna make out?”

Spike jumped and looked at Rainbow Dash who was blushing hard. Spike cleared his throat and scooted over to her a bit and scratched his head. “I-I...do you?”

Rainbow gave him a look as she blushed harder. “Cop Out!”

“What!? You asked out of nowhere so I thought you-!”

“Why would I ask and the not want to?”

“You’d be surprised what I’ve heard a mare say to me. Mixed-signal mess with your head.”

“Who the hell asks someone a question like that and then not want to do said thing. Would you ask if someone wanted to have sex and not want to have sex? No! Why? Cause that’s stupid!”

Spike threw his hands out. “Sue me for wanting to be sure! I don’t want to make anypony do something they don’t want to!”

“I want to kiss you! That is why I asked!”

The two froze and looked at each other before Spike put his hand down slowly and turned to Rainbow Dash. “I...I want to kiss you too.”

Rainbow’s eyes shrunk and she began to fidget, checking her breath and making sure her hair was straight. She looked around for something, though she wasn’t sure what when she felt Spike’s hand on her cheek.

Spike gave her a small smile and began caressing her cheek.

Rainbow flinched at first but slowly began to melt into his hand as it carefully and tenderly rubbed against her skin and traced her cheek and jawline. Her eyes fluttered and she looked into Spike’s eyes, the two watched each other for a moment and got closer and closer. Rainbow felt Spike’s hot breath against her lips as they were centimeters from each other, their eyes were nearly completely closed and they hesitated for a moment before bridging the gap.

It was slow, tender, careful, almost scared, but it was also a feeling of exploring, of want and a feeling of relief. Spike and Rainbow Dash’s lips caressed each other. Soft sounds of the parting of their lips and the small breaths they took were all they heard. They were here alone for whatever time was left in the day.

Rainbow pulled back a bit and Spike opened his eyes as he looked at Rainbow’s flushed face, she had never looked so attractive. “Spike?”

Spike nodded slowly. “Ye-”

SPLASH!

Spike gagged and jerked in the water pulling his head above the water and he looked around for a moment confused before he heard loud cackling behind him.

“You. Evil. Cruel.” Spike glared at Rainbow, his eyes dimly glowing.

Rainbow rolled in the grass laughing harder than he had ever seen her laugh before. “HAHAHAHAHA!!! I-I just-! I couldn’t help it! You were so focused! HAHAHAHA!!!” Rainbow sat down and held her stomach. “If- haha- if it's anything...you are the best kisser I’ve ever met.” Rainbow winked at Spike as his anger subsided a bit.

“Gee, thanks,” Spike grumbled.

“Oh come on. I’m sorry alright. Look I’ll make it up to you.” She stood up and jumped into the water behind him.

“Gah!” He covered his face as the water hit his face. “How does cannonballing fix...any...thing…” Spike’s eyes locked on something, two pieces of clothes floating before him. He was sure Rainbow was-

He felt a sudden yank that pulled him down a bit and he looks into the water and eyes shot open wide. “Where are my-!”

“Off.” Rainbow wrapped her arms around his neck, hugging him from behind. Her body pressed hard against his back. “You’ve done some pretty bold things over the past three days. This is nothing right?”

Spike’s face flushed the darkest purple it had ever been, he could clearly feel the dull points of her nipples against his back and he swallowed a lump in his throat. “T-to be clear...all of that was still semi-clothed…”

Rainbow Dash was loving every moment Spike spent embarrassed. As a kid she caught Spike checking out Rarity, and even Applejack, from time to time, but as he got older he slowly either stopped doing it or got better at hiding it. But since then she hadn’t really been able to embarrass him by anything else, other than a prank here or there. It was a little jarring at first, Spike had grown up. But then...she got to like the ‘new’ Spike.

While Spike tried to hide his blushing from Rainbow she held him a little tighter, making Spike looked back at her, catching a look of...what he could only tell...was loss. “Rainbow?”

“You...you’re not gonna...like...change? Right?” Rainbow laid her head against him. “You’ll stay Spike no matter what we do...or who we are after...right?” Was it that? Was that why she was so busy thinking all day? Did she not want Spike to change?

“I can’t be sure.” Rainbow flinched, but Spike kept going. “I think I’ll be more caring...I think I’ll act more confident...more casual...I don’t know. I didn’t think I’d change with her...but...I did. So I can’t be sure I’ll stay the same. But...change is a part of life.” Spike swam over to the edge of the lake and pulled himself and Rainbow out, he made a quick move and grabbed her with his tail and flopped her in his lap. “You should know that. The weather, the time of day...ponies...they all change. But it's not always bad.”

Rainbow sighed and laid out, her body stretched across Spike’s lap. “Yeah, yeah, I know. Learned that a long time ago. I just...don't know what I want from all this I guess.”

“Do you need to want something?”

Rainbow looked at Spike and cocked a brow.

“I’m serious. I was thinking about it too. What the end goal of these? Is it to end up with some dream ending? Was I right in...liking all this? But...I don’t think I should care. I’ve been led around by my head for a while...I want to play along now, and see how it all turns out.” Spike grinned at her and looked at the lake. “Thinking too much can help in some cases...but in something like this, its-.”

Rainbow jumped up and kissed Spike roughly, making the dragon sputter and before long she pulled back. “It’s better to go with the flow. Right, Spike?”

Spike nodded and his blush got deeper as Rainbow’s hand rested on his chest and slowly slid down his body. “R-R-Rainbow Dash!?”

She smiled at him as she watched the slits between his scales on his groin open up even further. “Going with the flow.” She looked up and smirked at him before looking back down and blinking. “...huh. So Twi’s dumb porn books were right…”

“Porn books?” Spike shook his head and questioned before a sharp feeling ran through his spine. “H-hah!”

Spike watched, in a mix of horror and arousal, as Rainbow was trailing her fingers up and down both of his draconic shafts.

Rainbow studied them for a moment, nearly nine, no ten inches in length for sure and thick, it wouldn’t hurt, but it'd be snug for sure. They were pink, fleshy and kind of rough to the touch, lining the sides were small bumps that gave the rainbow-haired mare’s nethers a shiver. A sharp looking tip, though at a touch it was about as squishy as the rest of it. The pair were similar but the one on the bottom seemed just a bit smaller, she wondered if all dragon females took-

“P-plea-please have mercy…” Spike’s shivering and groaning voice finally reached her ears, she looked up at Spike who looked like he was in pain. Then her gaze shifted to her hands and she had vice gripped both.

“Oops!” She let go and Spike let out a sigh of relief. “Sorry big guy...just kinda lost I guess.” She thought about for a moment and smirked yet again. “Let me make it up to you…”

Spike was still in a daze when he managed to looked down in time for Rainbow to alleviate a feeling that had been pent up for quite some time. He jerked and groaned out loud and stared at her in awe.

Rainbow had considered taking both, but it would be tough, so she opted for another strategy and began licking and sloppily sucking on Spike’s top phallus, coating it in her saliva and worked her hand on her target as she unceremoniously sucked away at him. She listened to him groan and grunt in pleasure, trying to not squeal, and it made it all the more fun.

With his male organ sufficiently coated she popped it out of her mouth, an audible ‘POP’ as well. One that made Spike’s pair jerk. Rainbow smiled and kept her hold on his top shaft, it was warm, which was nice in its own way, and with her other hand, pushed Spike’s chest, making him lean back. “Go. With. The. Flow.” She slowly breathed out every word and this time, with a little more tact, tenderly kissed his lower one. She felt him shiver and smiled as she worked her hand on Spike’s upper cock, not leaving any reason for Spike to not relax and let it happen.

Her lips slowly pecked up and down his length before her tongue begged to have a more meaningful taste. Letting the most of her tongue she could out, she pressed it against him and her eyes almost rolled back as she slowly licked up his thickness. It’d been a long time since she’d been this horny. The more she licked up and down his cock the more her lower lips quaked, begging for a similar feeling to what was driving Spike into a moaning and grunt mess. But she wanted to make sure that she wasn’t the first one getting off. After getting his second member coated as well she put the tip and rolled her tongue around it a bit, Spike’s body began to jerk and shift under her actions. Rainbow was loving this and would have continued if not for one of Spike’s jerks, pushing his member past her lips and hitting her throat.

Her eyes threatened to roll back, her control was lost. She was going on the attack for that one. Her hand roughly and quickly jerked Spike’s upper cock hard as she moved her head in steady fast motions, taking all of Spike’s lower meat and causing the dragon to grunt out loud like his life depended on it. Rainbow’s hand would tweak and tease his cock every now and then, making Spike grasp at the ground, and her mouth and tongue had been a welcome feeling after months of no release.

Spike’s eyes shot open suddenly as a feeling began to ride up his body. “R-Rainbow-! Unff! Fuck! I-I’m…” Spike tried to get it out, but every moment was another fight to hold it back.

Rainbow didn’t need a warning, she could feel it coming, but she figured Spike knew it was rude to blow up on a girl without warning. She took her mouth off him but kept jerking him off. “Does it come out of both?” Rainbow sounded like she wasn’t exhausted but she was going to give herself the work when she got to her room, it is if Spike didn’t pitch in now.

Spike looked at her like she was insane but gritted his teeth at the feeling of her hand still wearing him out. “T-top! Bottom is inactive or some shiiiiiiiiitttttttttttt!!!!!!!!!!” In the middle of Spike’s sentence, Rainbow clamped her mouth down on his top cock and start sucking him off hard. He tried to talk again, but she was going at it, he was about to blow and after trying to fight it one last time, grunted and let it go.

Now, Rainbow Dash had done a lot in her time, which is impressive. But never, not once, has she ever experienced the feeling that hit her when Spike’s hot seed, not hot like burning, but warm, hit her throat. Rainbow Dash felt Spike’s body tense and she kindly took every inch of him that she could and when he shot into her mouth, her eyes went wide. A hot, burning blaze lit up in her crotch as her eyes rolled back as far as they ever had and she quivered and shook before her body let out and she exploded, cumming, more like squirting, as Spike’s seed hit her throat. She shook with his cock still in her mouth and with the last of her control swallowed hard and popped Spike out of her mouth before she felt her body burning up in an impressive arousal. If she thought she was bad during heat season, that was a cool breeze compared to this!

She stayed bent over, her ass high in the air asking nicely for something to be shoved as far down as it can go, and she crooked her head to look at the panting Spike. “W-wh-what’s h-happening t-to- FUCKING-” Her body quaked, already on the verge of another orgasm.

“I tried to warn you…” He panted and looked at her, her body shaking and her ass up. “Its a dragon thing...our...seed...has this...like an aphrodisiac that makes it easier to conceive.”

“M-meaning!?” Rainbow was about to pass out from the lack of being fucked.

“It makes females so horny that having sex several times is easy. Have sex as many times as you can and you’ll get pregnant eventually…” Spike gave her a sorry look, it was a bit much for the poor mare it seems.

Rainbow groaned in exhaustion and blinked when she was lifted off the ground. “H-Huh?”

“Just hold still. I can help a bit.” She heard Spike’s voice from behind her and her body shivered at his touch.

“H-how are you- A-AAAAHHHHHHH~~~!!!”

Rainbow felt tired. Very, very, very tired. But she had only just opened her eyes.

She blinked and looked around the room for a moment. It was a hotel room, her hotel room. Her eyes scanned everything and felt on the form of a sleeping purple dragon.

She blinked slowly and sat up, they were sharp pains in her legs and she rubbed them as the numbing in the head went away.

She wanted to fly away, somewhere very far away.

She remembered it all. The taste of him still tickled her tongue. But why had she fallen asleep? She recalled being very horny, Spike saying he’d help and then nothing. She looked at Spike. He was clothed, so was she, well almost, she could feel her tops was still gone. She reached out and put her hand on the dragon and shook him. “S-Spike?”

Spike roused slowly and raised his head before looking into her eyes and hugging her tight. “Thank Faust, you’re alright!”

She melted into Spike’s arms and smiled, before shaking her head. “What happened?”

Spike sat on the bed with her and held her hand looking a bit ashamed. “You were reeling from the effect my...seed...gave you and I thought...if I helped you...climax, you’d feel better…” He blushed. “I started rubbing you but then you came, twice at once I think, and fainted. I got you back here as fast as I could...but I kinda...forgot your top…”

Rainbow looked like she wanted to vanish. “W-well at least we’re here and not-” Her eyes shot to Spike. “Where are-”

“The girls went out. Starlight was leaving but I told her you tired yourself out. It’s...gotten pretty late…” He looked out the window at the setting sun.

“Huh...so…” She looked at her hand being held by Spike’s and smiled. “That was fun.”

“Yeah...it was.” Spike laughed and rubbed Rainbow’s hand. “Thanks, Dashie. Today...helped me loosen up.”

Rainbow blushed and rubbed her arm. “You’re welcome, big guy. I...you are…” She couldn’t put the words together but eventually looked at Spike. “I love you.”

Spike blushed a bit and blinked.

“I love you. I guess I have loved you for a bit. Not Fluttershy levels...more my own speed. I love your goof and sass. I love how you treat me. I love that I can be...me. I can be Rainbow Dash with you.” Rainbow leaned forward and gave Spike a kiss on his cheek. A jolt of what felt like electricity running through him. “I’m still figuring this out...but I hope you’ll leave a little room for me? I want a proper crack at you after this stuff is over.”

Spike blushed but nodded. “I can do that for you. Though I wonder if you’d go into that frenzy again. It was kinda hot.” Rainbow glared at Spike with a large grin on her face.

“I can’t believe I’m in love with an overconfident jerk,” Rainbow smirked as Spike gave her a look. The two smiled and laughed at each other, as a few eavesdroppers outside decided to go about their business. Rainbow would be fine.

Author's Note

I am soooooooooo sorry this took so long. I just could not write this chapter for the life of me. And then suddenly it just came to me.
I was worried over my portrayal for Rainbow but...I think this came out well.

A Mother's Counsel

[Sideish Chapter]A Mother's Counsel

“Oh my fucking-”

“Language, Rainbow Dash!”

“You can take that ‘Language, Rainbow Dash!’ and shove it!” Rainbow stormed out of Twilight’s room after explaining a bit of her day with Spike, only to realize her friends had been eavesdropping on her and the dragon.

“Come on RD it ain’t that bad.” Applejack ran after her as the others came from behind her. “Sides! We said we was sorry.”

“Sorry don’t cut it!” Rainbow stomped her hoof on the floor and swiveled around to the girls looking flustered. “I said VERY personal stuff to him! Things I wanted to stay between us, him and me. Now you all… GRAAAHHHH!!!” Rainbow groaned and covered her face as she ran down the hall, a group of mares following behind her.

Spike’s head slowly came out into the hall and he watched them all make a turn and head after the embarrassed speedster. “Guess that means no date…”

Spike stretched out and let out a yawn. He felt great, which was something he was getting used to. He had to make sure to repay this even if it killed him. The purple dragon adorned his favorite jacket and a pair of shorts and went out on his own, leaving a message in case the girls came looking for him.

Though now that he was alone he didn’t really know what to do. “Maybe I can head to Redd’s get a bite to eat. See if I can play again.” With a smile on his face, he started moving with a little jog towards where he remembered walking to get to the diner. As he started walking into town he realized something, he was catching eyes. Despite his somewhat shorter stature, he was still built pretty well. It wasn’t everyone but he did see a mare or two winking, a stallion waving himself while eyeing him, a dragoness that seemed to be moving in his direction. Spike’s feet moved double time, the area around here was pretty ‘loose’ if the club and mixed couples were any clue.

He didn’t mind attention but he didn’t need it right this moment and he kept his legs moving, he ventured a quick glance behind him. The dragoness looked like she’d found prime prey. Spike’s scales clattered as he shook in fear and quickly moved forward only to bump into something large and hard.

“Well then, looks like Mr. Spike is back.” Spike’s head cleared up from the impact and he looked up to see Redd’s husband, he looked over and saw Redd waving at him with a cigarette in her hand. “Howdy Spike. How’s Pie? She came over the other day and helped out during rush hour, nice girl her.”

Spike rubbed his head and smiled. “She’s doing fine. Thanks for looking out for her.” He looked back and the dragoness had decided upon leaning against something while still eyeing him a bit. “She still hasn’t given up?”

“You do look like an easy pickup.” Redd coughed and Spike sighed. “Oh. Before I forget, you got a super fancy letter.”

Spike looked up and fixed his posture. “Letter?”

Redd handed him a white envelope adorned with beautiful golden trimming and designs, it had no address or sender but said ‘For Spike the Dragon’ on the front and had a familiar looking stamp of the sun on it.

“Mom?”

Redd choked and Spike looked up as she had dropped her cig on the ground and looked at Spike in shock. “Yer mom’s a royal!?”

Spike blinked and chuckled. “You could say that…” Spike looked away from Redd’s prying eyes, ‘More like THE noble,’ his mind went and he raised his finger, made his claw come out and opened the letter like he had millions of time before, a single clean swipe. He opened it up and saw a single piece of paper in it.

“Well? Go on boy read it, I’ve got some questions.” Redd tapped her hoof and her husband bowed his head to Spike as an apology for her behavior.

Spike gave a nervous smile before pulling out the actual letter and flipping it open.

‘Dear Spike, I have been informed that you have gotten better. It pleases me greatly to know that you have recovered from your dire mood. I was unable to appear before you due to business, however, I have just made room in my schedule for a single day. Upon opening this letter I will be informed you have read it. The magic in the letter with tell me if any of the girls are around you and if you are alone I will come to you and spend the day with you.

Love Celestia.’

Spike’s eyes shrunk as he watched the letter glow a little.

‘P.S. Now that I’ve got that out the way. I hope you’re ready for me my little firestarter!’

‘P.S.S. No. I will not wait.’

Spike was about to offer up a quip about her reading his mind and he looked up and peered around as people began to point up at the sky. He gave a soft, ‘Mom…’ as he watched, with a little trouble, as the sun shone bright as a figure slowly descended from the sky, arms out and wings flapping slowly. Her heavenly appearance was one he was more than used to, a lot more than others, to Spike she was his mother before she was a ruler, a friend before she was a princess and a pony before she is a goddess. Her light fuchsia gray coat beautiful, clear and kept reflected the sun as she slowly descended. Her pale magenta eyes gazed down softly, a small, careful and warm smile across her face. Her wings, large and impossibly elegant flapped slowly as her mane, a mix of blue, green, purple and pink, flowed as always, an invisible wind blowing it as she moves along, her tail doing the same. Across her body, a side slit pristine white dress with golden trimming and adorned in pieces of jewelry, around her neck the peytral that she was rarely ever seen without, matching arm warmers replaced her usual gloves, pure white stocks led down to her golden hoofwear, which made a soft sound when meeting the ground at last.

All around the many ponies and other patrons of the town and resort were confused. One of their princesses, one who ruled their kingdom, just… suddenly descended from the sky without warning. Was it really her? Who else could appear so radiant?

As those around them slowly came to terms with the scene before them, their princess slowly walked forward, meeting Spike at long last. She was… tall. Clearing 7 feet at least, she was the tallest mare Spike had ever met. At his current height, he found it hard to look forward as he got an eyeful of her… heavenly chest. No scratch that! Her body was a gift from the heavens if Spike ever saw one, a glorious chest, bountiful hips, and thighs, plus adding in the light tone of muscle she had… he was ashamed of some of his younger nights spent alone.

His thoughts were torn away as she finally before him, Spike looked up at her with a kind of tired look. He could see the look in her eyes. After being hatched he was raised by the princess herself, seeing as how Twilight was much too young for such a big responsibility and raising a dragon would be difficult for somepony who didn’t understand anything about them, Celestia was a little more familiar with the scaled race so she took on the task. If all those years being raised and taught by his adoptive mother did anything, it was his ability to read her moods. This current mood?

Spike was swept up into a magical binding that didn’t even shock him as he was hoisted into his mother’s loving embrace. Celestia for her part was grinning from ear to ear as she squeezed all the feeling of being away from her son out of herself.

Ah, it was a classic. An oldie but please kill me. Time to embarrass my dragon son mood.

Spike was happy to see her, but her grand entrance left everyone around them with millions of questions. Spike could almost hear Redd’s brain working overtime. Spike, knowing resistance was futile, hugged his mother back. She was the bane of his existence when she embarrassed him like this… but he just couldn’t help but love his mother with all his heart.

“I missed you too mom.”

Celestia, having had her fill for the moment, set Spike down, bent down a bit and planted a tiny kiss on his cheek… he saw her face and groaned a bit and touched his cheek a bit. Lipstick. Red. Vibrant in color. “Last year’s birthday present?”

Celestia smiled lovingly and hugged him again, remaining at his level. He cracked the biggest smile he could manage and hugged her back. Crafty she was.

But now was the time to examine around them as Celestia stood up. Maybe she had gone a bit too far. Nearly half the people around them had fainted. The other half were frozen like statues. She gave a sheepish grin and felt Spike poke her arm. She looked at him and he gave her a ‘Not one of your best ideas’ look. She blinked and innocently stuck her tongue out with a little, “Oopsie.”

She thought for a moment and smiled. “Perhaps we should find a less occupied space. I know just the place.” Before Spike could offer a question she grabbed his arm and with a flash they were gone.

The stunned ponies on the street… went about their day. Ignoring this was for the best. Their goddess of the sun appears, hugs a random dragon on the sidewalk, he called his mother, she then kisses said dragon and vanishes. Yes. It would be best to pretend it didn’t happen.

The ocean was clear, beautiful and sparkled as the sun’s rays beat down on it. Spike gazed in silence and sighed a bit. “You’re too forceful…”

Celestia was curled up next to Spike giving off sobs. They landed on a small island FAR away from the mainland. Landed being kind. Celestia could fly. Spike could not. He also didn’t have on swimming clothes, so now he was naked letting his clothes dry, luckily being a dragon meant all the important stuff was hidden. She had dropped him in the water without thinking and spent a few minutes apologizing before Spike gave her a look, thus the sobbing.

Spike looked at her and rubbed his neck, he hated when she got like this cause he was always the bad guy. “It was an honest mistake. We’ve seen each other in a while so I understand.”

Celestia peeked at him with tear teasing her eyes. Spike mentally gouged his innards out for thinking his mother was adorable… not that it was the worst thing he had thought…

Spike was pulled out of his thoughts as a pair of arms wrapped around him. Celestia held him close and planted kiss after kiss on his cheek. “I’m so sorry Spikey. I was just so excited! I got a day off to be with you after everything that happened…” She sat up and let the magic that kept her hair flowing go and it fell against her as she moved it out of her face. “I… I was so scared for you… and angry. I was furious… at myself. I went day by day smiling happily without realizing something like that was even close to happening… a mother should show more care… more love. I…”

“Mom.” Spike put his hand on Celestia’s and she looked at him. “You are the best mother I could have asked for. You’ve given me enough love and support to last a lifetime.”

Celestia let her legs loosen up a bit as she looked out at the ocean. “But I should have been there… when I got Twilight’s letter I… I thought of leaving Canterlot to see you at that very moment.” She turned and looked at Spike and held his hand, entwining their fingers. “But I know that wouldn’t have made you happy… knowing I tossed my responsibilities aside for you…”

Spike’s tail curled behind Celestia and he gave a sad smile. “Honestly… I might have dug myself even deeper.” He felt her hand tighten its grip. “But I’ve better now. A lot better.”

Celestia gave him a smile and listened to him speak.

“At first I felt like I couldn’t do anything but then the girls made me get out, every day was something different, special in their own ways. Pinkie caught me off guard, Starlight helped me loosen up, Fluttershy helped me feel loved and Rainbow helped me sort out some feelings. I’m so lucky to have them.”

“Lucky is right. I mean how many dragons, or even ponies, have 8 mares that all take him on dates.” Celestia gave Spike a sly grin and without missing a beat said, “Twilight.”

Spike let out a grunt and laughed a little but he could tell his mother was still thinking about something but didn’t want to say anything. “Mom?”

It took a moment, a long one, but she finally let go of his hand and looked at him. “Tell me about her.”

Spike tilted his head. “About...”

Ah.

Spike looked down and shook his head. “I…”

“I don’t know anything about what happened.” Spike looked up at Celestia, she had a serious, but sad expression. “From the moment I heard you had entered a relationship to the moment I received the news of your separation I knew nothing. Sure I got the odd letter and we would meet and give greetings… but I don’t know anything about her, about how you changed when you were with her, about if there were hard times, if you were happy, if you felt like something was wrong… but I want to know now.” She hugged Spike and held him away from herself, looking into his eyes. “Tell me… I know it might hurt… but I… I want to know the things I was ignorant to.”

Spike was taken aback for a moment...but then his head cleared up. She wasn’t wrong. She had been so busy. The distance between them was too big. She had responsibilities. To anyone, they would sound like excuses but for them, it was a constant. He was so ready to move on… maybe looking back was the right thing to do.

“We met in the dumbest way.” Spike suddenly spoke and Celestia was taken aback and sat down comfortably. “We… we met when I was chatting with some friends, I said something about… some movie star, I don’t remember, and she looked over and agreed with me. We went off on some bad movies and she gave me her number. The guys teased me to Tartarus and back.” Spike chuckled at the sight of his mom stifling a snort and clearing her throat. “We talked for a while and something just… clicked. She genuinely thought I was funny, we always had something to talk about, just seeing her smile made my day so much better.”

Celestia tilted her head down a bit. “It… sounds like it was wonderful.” She put her hand on his cheek and Spike looked at his mother, a sad content smile. “Go on.” She took one of his hands and looked him in the eye. “I want to hear more.”

Spike nodded and continued. “We had a lot in common. We both watched the same kind of stuff and we were both really into comedy.” It was then that he sighed. “That was about the time when I feel like… I really wanted to be with her. So I swallowed my pride and talked to the girls, I asked them to help me get ready for our first real date. I wanted it to go well. I really liked her.” He shook his head. “It's like a distant memory to me now. Getting ready, being so nervous I almost forgot my wallet, seeing her looking as anxious as I was. But everything went perfectly. The day was great, the date went off with a single problem.”

Celestia gave her son a small smile, she knows it's bittersweet for him, she knows it's selfish of her, but she wants to know more, to make up for the time she wasn’t there.

“We became official and every now and then I’d ask her to tell me exactly what she wanted. If she had something to tell me, I wanted to hear it. If she wanted to go somewhere or do something, anything really, I wasn’t going to blindly follow her or lead her along, I wanted it to be an equal relationship.” He paused. A long drawn out pause. Reflecting on things. “She told me she didn’t like how close I was to the other girls.”

Celestia’s eyes shot open wide. As far as she knew Spike and his ex had gotten into a big fight and broken up, she didn’t know details. “I… I see. Was she-?”

“Intimidated? Maybe I think. I mean, they aren’t a secret or anything so I figured everypony was just used to them, but she saw that all of us are pretty close. Hugs and such, but I think it was the ‘who’ rather than the what we were doing. But I accepted that. It made sense to me. If I saw her hanging around of well-known stallions I feel like I might have acted the same. But looking back… she really didn’t even try to get along with any of them. It was like she felt they were trying to steal me from her.” Spike’s head turned down.

She had no idea. Not in the slightest. The few times she had met the mare she was polite and engaging, but hearing it from Spike like this she knew it was the truth. She could always tell when he was lying. “Spike…”

“It hurt.” He squeezed Celestia’s hand in his own. “It hurt to cut them off, to treat them like strangers. We still talked and things like that but… the distance I put between us… AJ, Rainbow, Pinkie, Flutters, Starlight, Sunset, Rarity, Twilight, even Trixie, and the other girls. I put up walls to keep my promise to her. I think back on it and I could have done something else, I could have handled it differently, but… it was so alien to me. To suddenly be apart from them like that.”

“If you could travel back,” Celestia began and Spike looked at her. “Back in time, to before you met her. Would you change anything? Would you really?” She gave him a serious, motherly look.

He didn’t hesitate. “No.” He rubbed her hand and began playing with his mother’s digits, moving her fingers about, making her giggle a bit, it was something he did as a kid and he knew she found it cute. “I think I would do it the exact same. Things turned out how they turned out for a reason. I won’t fight it. It… it wasn’t as perfect as I thought it’d be.”

Celestia tilted her head and took both his hands in hers and began fiddling with their fingers, making Spike blush a little. “How so?”

“Well for starters she complained I was making her fat with all the food I made her.” Spike grinned as his mother choked on a laugh and began giggling. “She’d ALWAYS complain! ‘You make food to good!’ ‘Are you trying to make me fat?’ ‘Stop making so much food.’ I stopped cooking and she started whining about missing it.”

Celestia sat up with a goofy smile on her face while trying to grimace. “So high maintenance.”

“You have NO idea. She can’t stand the idea of wearing the same outfit within the same week. She saw me in my favorite jacket one day after I had worn it the other day on a date. Mind you I wasn’t even expecting to run into her that day. She came over and said ‘Are you wearing that again!? It's filthy! Take that thing off.’ I wanted to give her the biggest ‘Are you kidding me.’ I could muster but I just went home and put it home, she followed me to make sure I did so.” Celestia made a face. “Yeah, the others would agree.” Spike shook his head as his mother got a bit more comfortable. “She was so anal about time and place. She was okay with a little PDA but not around friends or family. If we were on a date, I was only allowed to talk about the date itself, certain topics too, only happy stuff, I also had to keep up with any movies coming out. Jeez, she went on about movies. When she found out I like sci-fi stuff she went on for literally the ENTIRE day. I was fun sure, but she would repeat things over and over and not catch it. I’d have to say ‘Yeah you said that.’ and she’d give me this confused look, look innocent and continue… only to repeat herself again.”

Celestia took to leaning against him a bit, Spike was more than capable of taking her whole weight, he’d lifted her once before as a child after all, but she didn’t want to make him have to compensate for her. “That is how a relationship goes, you find the good and the bad in a pony. It's the deciding to accept the bad that you find love.” She smirked and planted a peck on his cheek, marking him again and making him blush even more than already was with her breasts pressed against him. “Not that you’re perfect yourself Mister.”

Spike chuckled dryly. “I thought I’d gotten over some stuff, but I guess it's just a part of me at this point. Gems taste good, I can’t help it.”

Celestia giggled. “Twenty before bed, five as a ‘snack’ between meals always?”

Spike coughed on something. “N-no! Only ten now… still five as a snack though, it's my fix.” He blushed as his mother began to laugh and snort at him. She was so cute when she laughed it was stupid, but it was usually at the expense of his pride. “Anyway, yeah. She wasn’t perfect, but I loved her. I was ready to be with her for a long time. She made me happy and I did my best to make her happy too.” Then he stopped.

Celestia, wiping her tears, turned to him and her mood turned into a moment of fright. Had he fallen into himself again!?

“But it wasn’t enough.”

Celestia blinked.

“The dates stopped making her happy. I could see it, the routine of it, she didn’t find it fun anymore.” Spike stared off into the distance. “I started doing more. I tried being spontaneous, catching her off guard. It worked… until it didn’t. Nothing made her happy. I was stuck, confused. And then I asked her what she wanted… I took a big step. It was uncomfortable. I want things to go slower than that. I wanted to be absolutely sure she was the one. But… I did it. For her. She was happy with that and we started going out as usual. She was happy again. But if I didn’t… she would…”

Celestia caught on. She sat up and sat so her legs were off to the side and she was facing him. “Spike.” He reluctantly looked at her. “Did she make you have sex with her?”

Spike sputtered for a moment. “N-NO!”

Celestia wasn’t fazed.

“S-she just… I asked her why she wasn’t happy and she said… she thought I didn’t find her attractive or something and-”

“Guilt tripped you into fucking.” Celestia was angry.

Spike shrunk under her gaze. “I-I just…”

“Spike Solaris.” She glared at, more through him really, it wasn’t him she was mad at. “Was it your first?”

Spike was still, frozen but nodded.

Celestia nodded. “I see.”

She sat up a bit. Spike was ready for her royal voice any moment now but instead was met with tears. Her tears. “Mom!?” He was suddenly wrapped into her embrace and shoved to the sandy ground. She shivered and held him tight.

“I’m so sorry Spike… I’m so so so sorry.” Celestia held him and Spike looked up at her as she cried and looked at him. “Your first… such a way… I... “

Spike shook his head and smiled at his mother. “It's okay. I... “

“It's not okay!” She yelled at him and he flinched. “Such a thing is so important! Do be forced into doing it in such as way is-”

“Mom.”

She froze above him.

“It's okay.” Spike smiled and sat up, Celestia climbed off of him and stared at him with worry and confusion. “I realized back then it wasn’t how I wanted it. And always felt like work I had to put in. But… I wanted her to be happy.”

“That isn’t-!”

“I know now.” Spike turned to her and gave her a sad look. “I know that now. That’s not how a relationship should be. But back then… I was desperate to make her happy. I guess that's where it began. Where it began to fall apart.” Spike gave the dryest chuckle he could. “She wasn’t that good, even after all those times…”

Celestia bit her lip and put her hand on his arm. “How long… how long had it been this way?”

Spike thought about it. “...about half the year I think.”

Celestia balked at him. “Six months of dull sex?” He blushed but nodded. “How did you even manage? From my memory, her figure wasn’t anything to write home about.” She looked down to herself. “But maybe I’m not one to talk. I mean I’m getting on and age, thousands of years and all.”

“Mom shut up. Do you know how much porn of you there is?” Spike gave her an odd look.

“How would you know?”

Spike began to choked and cough.

“Still...six months of dull, unsexy sex.” Celestia shivered.

“Well, looks aren’t everything. I think Rainbow looks attractive and she’s not ass ‘developed’ as the other girls, or you for that matter. So no it wasn’t that she had no ass or tits… it didn’t help… but it was more that she didn’t have… stamina.”

“One shot wonder?”

“Yeah. That.” Spike normally would feel odd at this point but he didn’t, it was odd.

“So a lot of nights where you go at it. She yells ‘Oh yes!’ and passes out?” Spike was blushing VERY hard and Celestia just ate it up. “Or was it ‘Oh Spike~’ ‘Fuck yes~’ or maybe some gibberish because you gave it to her soooooo good?” Celestia got closer and closer to the frills on the side of his head, getting to a sultry whisper.

Spike wasn’t sure if he was uncomfortable because he was making his ‘baloney-ponies’ stayed in their stable or from his mother trying to turn him on and it was working.

Celestia was done teasing him though and simply hugged him, not helping at all since her breasts were now firmly against him. “I’m sorry Spike. But honestly, how did you stay with her?”

Spike, while trying to keep his shame, sighed a bit. “I just- I wanted it to work. I had done so much and for it, all to go south because I didn’t want to have sex with her felt shallow. Besides she was trying too. She would surprise me with things and make me genuinely happy, even… turn me on a few times. But it always ended with a sigh from me, putting her to bed and-” He froze and blushed furiously.

Celestia didn’t miss a beat. “Wanking it to relieve yourself?” He shrunk into himself. “Spike, honey, sweetie. I’ve seen your high and low, I also know what's on your phone. There isn’t anything you can hide from me.”

He gave a look of fear. But then questioned himself. WHY DID THAT TURN HIM ON!?

Spike shook the thought from his head and just nodded. “Yeah, that. I- I would always wonder if she was kidding so I tested her and she was always dead asleep. I learned she never really had any stamina. She can talk a lot but she’s no good a sports. Funny thing is she never gave me head.” He shrugged and Celestia gave him a surprised look. “Yeah.”

“My poor son.” Celestia planted more kisses on his face and covered him in lipstick.

“Mom!?” Spike tried to get away but to no avail.

Celestia smiled and hugged Spike tight. “Tell me about the end.”

Spike grunted a bit and dropped his head. It was very clear in his head so it was easy. “She said she wanted to talk about something. So I offered the cafe we always go to. I got ready, made sure it was the only thing I would be doing at the time. I even set aside time for later that day. But when I saw her she looked… tired. Like she was done with something. We started talking and she kept hinting at something. I didn’t get it until she spelled it out for me. She wanted a break, from us.”

“Oh good lord...” Celestia grunted.

“Mom please.” Spike chided his mother and she rolled her eyes. “She started talking again and literally made zero sense. ‘You never try to understand me’ ‘You’re so passive’ ‘All you do is give and give’ I was, no am, so confused!”

Celestia was looking at something in the distance. “I am too.”

“She even had the gall to complain while wearing clothes I bought her.”

Celestia scoffed.

“The best part is she asked me to do that for her, she wanted me to spoil her rotten. And we didn’t just do stuff she liked, we did things I liked too. But she forgot that I guess.” Spike shook his head.

“Lord. I mean… I feel like maybe there was suffocation involved, but that's not it at all. I just- I’m actually stumped.” She scratched her head and leaned off of Spike. “So… where does the break up come in?”

Spike swallowed the lump he’d been holding. “She… called the girls… whores.”

Everything began to get very hot. Spike chanced a glance at his mother to see her mane edge on an inferno. “Did she now…” Celestia was smiling, but there was nothing but rage behind it.

Spike had to do something quick! He could have hugged her or something, but no, he had to look at the ocean.

SPLASH

Spike stared in awe of himself and how dead he would soon be. He ran over to the ocean before thinking his actions through and threw as much water as he could as his mother to cool her off, drenching her in the process.

Celestia, current dripping, magiked a hand towel and wiped her face before looking at Spike.

Her son froze.

She smiled.

He took off running.

She could fly.

For the next three minutes, Spike did his best to evade his mother on the small island. She finally caught him and the both of them tumbled into the ocean water. Spike awaited punishment but was met with giggling. Celestia was laughing and giggling while atop him and looked down at him with a smile. “I’m not mad.”

“R-really?” Spike blushed as the transparency of the dress lowered with every-

“Is that a bikini?” Spike tilted his head as he, unknowingly, eyed her breasts.

“Why yes, it is. I did come to a beach resort you know. I thought to come in just the dress and some underwear wouldn’t have been the best idea, so I put on a swimsuit underneath, didn’t you notice the stings?” Celestia pointed at the strings Spike had completely missed up till now.

“Huh…”

“Indeed.” Celestia immediately took off her dress, still straddling Spike’s lap.

Spike watch with a mix of horror and confused arousal as he saw exactly what kind of bikini she had on. It was a sling bikini, along with pieces of fabric covering some of her breasts, it wasn’t doing the whole job, well at least he couldn’t see nipple. And, to his own horror, he looked down and saw another bit of fabric covering her crotch and look to stretch out further. It was pink, the bit keeping it together was gold, there wasn’t much else.

“Praise the sun…” Spike voice out accidentally… he thinks.

“Thank you,” Celestia gave him a little pose and winked at him. He could hear reason screaming its head off but it was drowned out but how ungodly sexy she was. “I had planned to play in the water with you a bit you know.” She finally got off of him and reached her hand out to him. “It's… been so long since we’ve acted like mother and son…”

Spike blinked and nodded, his earlier thoughts gone. “You’re right. Let’s have fun.” he reached up and took her hand.

Celestia grinned the biggest, cutest, grin she could and helped Spike to his feet. Only for him to then pick her up, she knew he could do it, and run into the water carrying her. She squealed in joy as the two splashed against ocean water.

Celestia focused a bit and the sun began to slowly set until there was a soft orange tint on everything. “There. All caught up.”

Spike chuckled and his mother pouted at him. “S-sorry! You are just adorable you know?”

Celestia smiled and posed. “Just adorable?”

Spike blushed and covered himself up. “Uhh…”

Celestia grinned and kissed his forehead, the lipstick had washed off, it was the only makeup she ever used. “Thank you, Spike. Being here with you… its made me feel like I’m… important to you, loved, and I’m sorry it took so long for me to be here for you.”

Spike smiled and hugged his mother tight, Celestia took on a light blush and melted into him. “It's fine mom. I know how it is. You’re a princess. Ruler of a nation and all that. I love you no matter what. Besides you’ve always made time in the past. That's what matters.”

Celestia began to tear up and grabbed Spike’s cheeks and pecked him softly on his lips. “I love you too, Spikey. So very much.”

Spike was blushing furiously, in that peck was the feeling of his restain waning, luckily he had fought that demon long enough.

“I miss being a mommy so much you know. I remember tucking you in. Reading to you. Singing. Playing with you.” The two sat down as she continued to hug him.

“I kinda miss it too. Just us.” He looked at her. “If you ever want it to be just us again I can come up with something and see if we can spend some mother-son time together again.” Spike smiled at his mother.

“I would love that. But...you’re too old to be tucked in and sung to you know…” Celestia looked sad.

Spike looked a bit sad too. “W-well… if it's what you wanted I could do it for you. I did tell you once, right? Ask me to do anything and I’ll do it for you. Because I love you.” Spike blushed a bit and hugged her.

Celestia let out a happy sigh. “I’ve thought about it…”

“Oh?”

“Yes… but it… not something I-”

“Mom. Anything. I’ll do it.” Spike looked resolute.

Celestia turned to him, a look of pride and worry. “W-would you… I mean... “ She swallowed her anxiety.

Spike awaited and watched, confused. It didn’t click at first. She reached back and unclipped the bikini top and let it fall. Spike’s motor functions resumed immediately and he was stuck staring.

Two of the largest, yet perkiest, breasts he’d ever seen in his entire life. He had a vague recollection of them from the past as a baby, but seeing them like this, out in the open, her pink nipples drawing his attention. He would have started more if he hadn’t realized who’s they were. He shot up and eyed his mother who… was blushing and looking elsewhere. “M-m-mom?”

“B-breast feed…” Celestia finally looked at him out of the corner of her eye. “I can’t explain it exactly but... “ She cupped her breasts and shiver slightly while blushing more. “The feeling of my breasts being suckled… looking down and seeing your loving eyes as you look content, even though I had nothing to give you still were so happy. It made me feel more loved than I had in a long time… so… I want you to do so again… it won’t be the same… but I’ve always wanted to feel it once more… so much so had tried it myself.” Celestia blushed furiously and watched for Spike’s reactions.

He hadn’t moved much, apart from between his legs, but she was used to that, it'd happened a few time while they played, it was bigger than she remembers. She tore her thoughts back to Spike and he took her hands off her breasts. “S-Spike!?”

“I… I did say anything.” Spike looked like he had turned several shades darker.

Celestia starred in fear and a faint feeling of heat as Spike cupped one of her breasts, she let out a long, slow sigh of content, she wasn’t shameless but she did enjoy a bit of alone time, but it had been far too long since she felt another pair of hands doing to her what she did to herself.

Spike stared, for a little too long maybe, seeing as how his mother began to whimper slightly as he handled her breast. He knew he should just do it, his reason had given up… but seeing Celestia quiver made him want to drag it out. He slowly massaged and groped her breast, he listened as she tried to catch her voice but let out small gasps and moans.

He gave her one last look.

She looked on the verge of tears, breathing very and biting her finger as she stared at him with a mix of longing and fear.

He engulfed her nipple and areola in his mouth.

“Ahhn!!!” Celestia let out a sharp moan and watch as Spike slowly sucked on her breast. “S-Sp-Spike~”

Her voice filled him with a rush, he knew what his mother was capable of, so he could be a little rough. He gave her breast a long hard suck, pulling on it in a way she had never done so before and drawing out of her a loud unyielding moan. His teeth and tongue went to work as he worked hard, doing everything he could to make her writhe. Being gentle with her nipple, but rough with her breast, he was driving her wild.

Celestia groaned and moaned as Spike pulled out of her something she usually had to keep down. This was what she was missing. The burning feeling of passion she felt now was something so longed for. She hadn’t been so wet in a long time.

Spike continued but suddenly felt weak as he shivered hard. He looked down towards the feeling in fear, a beautiful hand was stroking his erection slowly. He darted his head at his mother, he had never seen that look in her eyes before. Hunger, of a different kind. Spike’s senses were about him now, if things went the way they were-

…

Would that be a bad thi-

“Hah!” Spike suddenly jerked as the hand that was lightly stroking him, was now vigorously beating him off. Spike grunted and tried to keep himself but it had been a long time since he’d felt this kind of relief. However, he wasn’t out yet and he still had his focus before him. He reached out, grabbed her breasts and in a feat that shocked even him, smashed them both together and started biting, licking and sucking on her erect nipples.

Celestia’s hand was removed from its place as she caught herself. She hadn’t expected that and it had drawn out of her sounds that she didn’t know she had. Her tongue lolled out of her mouth as Spike attended, vigorously so, to her breasts. Celestia’s legs had never been so wide open before from Spike’s memory.

Spike’s tongue flicked and wrapped around her nipples as he roughly groped her breasts as he kept them in place. Under him, he could feel her body shaking and jerking. He took a moment and clamped his mouth down on one of her breasts again, sucked hard, pulling on the breast, getting a loud and throaty moan from Celestia, and released it with a loud ‘POP’. He then did so with her other breasts, over and over, for what felt like to Celestia, hours. Her eyes rolled up and she let out a scream of pleasure that caused them to ripple.

Spike stopped, staring between her legs, her bikini was current soaking wet and had fallen off. Her glistening, perfect and kinda puffy, vagina before him. He was beginning to hurt a little.

“Oh Spike~” Celestia panted and sat up, her legs still spread wide open and looking… absolutely beautiful. “That was wonderful. I haven’t felt so good in years.” She gave him a sultry look and her horn lit up.

Spike was lifted up and sat down as Celestia leaned over him.

“M-”

“No Spikey. Don’t call me that yet.” Celestia put a hand on his chest and slowly slide down his body. “Say my name.” She opened his legs and kissed his quaking erection.

“C-Celestia…” Spike moaned a bit and in another motion grit his teeth hard.

Celestia, upon hearing her name, licked up every inch of his dual penis, each one over and over. She took her time, licking and sloppily kissing his dicks. It was her turn to make Spike turn into a mess of shivering and groans. She spent a lot of time dragging her tongue up his length, enjoying the sight of Spike losing his mind.

But she couldn’t hold out for much longer herself, he tasted better than she expected. After teasing him for the longest she leaned up a bit and let Spike get a good look at her. She smirked and opened her mouth, slowly taking his top phallus in her mouth, she felt his body shake uncontrollably. She slowly took every inch of him into her mouth as he watched in a horror mixed arousal. She rolled her tongue in every way she could, massaging him in her mouth and making Spike grip at the sand, anything, to keep control of himself.

She didn’t help at all, slurping as she moved her head up and back down, sucking on him with a delightful suction. Spike’s head spun as he could only experience it. His mouth had been hanging open since she touched him.

The sucking stopped and Spike blinked, giving a look to her once more and his eyes bulge open. She grasped her breasts and gave him the most playful smirk he’d seen out of her. “C-Cele-”

The word didn’t leave his mouth fast enough.

She engulfed his dicks between her breasts, covering them entirely. The feeling of her saliva still on him, the soft, heavenly push of her breasts, and now whatever he was feeling from her moving her breasts up and down.

“I read once that stallions dream of doing this, with me I mean. I can’t quite picture it, but I hope it feels good, Spike.” Celestia was blushing rather hard, she was unfamiliar with it and even thought she was doing it wrong, that is until Spike gave out the loudest roar she’d ever heard from him and she felt something hot and thick shot from between her breasts. She watched as Spike’s cum shot up from between her breasts and coat her face and breasts. Celestia’s mind went wild as she suddenly felt very proud of herself. “Guess it did~”

Spike could only grunt an ‘Uh huh.’

Celestia took her breasts from around him and watched his dicks shrink a bit. She giggled and looked at her self, covered in Spike semen. A thought tickled her mind.

Spike, on the other hand, was catching his breath and managed to sit up. “Wow. That was-” He saw it, clear as day, something he only saw in porn. Celestia was licking her breasts, more like cleaning them off, his cum was all over her breasts and a bit was on her face. “M-m-m-m-m-”

“Nhn. Guess you still have a sweet tooth.” She smiled at him and continued to lick herself clean, even using magic to clean off the rest.

“H-how are you okay!?” Spike had heard from Ember that a normal pony would go insane with lust after a drop. “Rainbow looked like she would faint after that much!”

“Rainbow got this much as well, lucky girl. And I most certainly am not ‘okay’.” She spread her legs and Spike saw the stream of fluids coming from her vagina, it was even winking a bit, something he’d never seen before. “I’m the horniest I’ve been in centuries.” She looked drunk, her face was the brightest it’d ever looked. “Can you help you mommy a little?”

Spike swallowed down whatever was trying to convince him to ravage her and kept his tact. Mom or not, he didn’t want anypony to leap ahead of the girls. He pondered where that came from as he came over and held her legs open wide.

“Oh~” Celestia gave a lustful giggle and smiled as Spike gave a kiss to her lower lips. “Such a gentleman~”

“It's the way you raise me.” He smiled back at her and looked her over, he started small, licking around her soaked flower, cleaning her up a bit and getting a taste for what he was in for. He wanted to dive after one lick.

“Oooh, Spike~” Celestia panted and ran her hands through her hair as she laid back and let him have his way with her. Her body ached for him but she knew him better than that. Besides they’d have plenty of chances after his vacation.

Spike’s tongue worked hard to clean up the mess and after sufficiently lapping up her juices, immediately took to her waiting pussy. His tongue was quite dexterous, so much so he’d used it to write a letter once, so he was an expert using an expert’s tool. She was wailing and moaning in seconds. Spike’s tongue flicked and traveled around her lower lips, discovering every centimeter of it and teasing her clit in ways she’d never felt or been able to do. As her legs twitched and stretched out Spike was never distracted from his work, he did everything he could think of to make her feel the best way possible, only realizing now if he’d done this to Rainbow the other day she’d have gone into a coma.

Her legs suddenly locked behind Spike’s head and the drake was forced to get nice and close. He looked up and saw Celestia had the biggest pout of her life across her face. “Y-yo-you’re s-s-s-so me-mean…” He looked around them, it was darker. He gave her a sorry look and decided it was best to wrap up.

Before she could complain more he gripped her legs and the next few seconds were a blur of ecstasy to her. Spike dove right in, thrusting pretty much all of his tongue into her, he hadn’t gotten in measured in a while but figured it was more than enough, he could tell from how Celestia howled. He began to lick and massage the inner walls of her vagina, making her body jerk out of control. She was the most delicious pony he’d had the honor of giving cunnilingus to, so much for he might be a bit too rough. His tongue roughly twisted, twirled, jerked and rubbed inside her and all he could hear was the unsophisticated sound coming from her throat, no more words.

At some point of his rough handling of her, Celestia finally managed to gather her mind and watched Spike practically worship her vagina. “YES! OH FUCK YES! SHOW YOUR MOMMY HOW MUCH YOU LOVE HER PUSSY!!!”

He happily obliged.

Spike’s clamped his mouth over her pussy and pushed whatever of his tongue wasn’t inside her in, he was touching things no one had ever even thought to venture. His mind was blank, there was only the blank drive to tongue fuck her pussy so hard she’d be writhing for weeks.

And by the sun in dipping in the sky was it working.

She wanted this to continue. She wanted Spike to lay into her in ways she’d never experienced. But alas her son was a lot better than she expected. Or maybe it had just been far too long.

A quake ran through her body as she constricted, her legs locked tight on Spike, and the dragon, knowing what this meant, withdrew his tongue as she screamed. A loud, hearty scream of pleasure, a long needed pleasure, and release. A moment of silence and her body relaxed, laying out on the sandy beach of the small island and she began to heave hard.

“By the gods, I needed that.” She looked between her legs and Spike was panting as well. Clearly feeling worn out. She gave a loving smile and her horn lit up and picked up the dragon, placing him next to her as she turned and wrapped her arms around him. Spike for his part turned and gave her a shy, but happy smile. “I love you Spikey.”

“I love you too, mom.” He turned and before he could hug her felt her lips against his. A warm, pleasant feeling shot through his body as he enjoyed the feeling of her lips against his. She pulled back for a moment but he was feeling bold and placed his hands on her cheeks. She looked shocked and blushed furiously as he kissed her. A short time later Spike pulled away and revealed in the glistening afterglow of his mother. “That was so wrong, why was it was hot?”

“Because I’m a sun goddess.” Celestia stuck her tongue at him and he groaned. “I hope your dates end well sweetie. I want you to be happy and I know that's what the others want as well.”

Spike blushed and smiled.

“I expect to see you again in a few weeks you know.” She gave him a hungry smirk and Spike turned a dark shade of purple.

“He left a message right?” Starlight watched Twilight walk back and forth in the hallway.

“Yes. But he’s been out all day and I haven’t heard anything from him since.” Twilight had tried to contact him a few times but came up short each time. She was starting to worry. “What if some dragoness got her hands on him? He’s such an easy target!”

“He is kind of aloof…” Starlight rubbed her neck.

A flash of light from around the corner caught their attention as they hid out of sight, startled by the flash.

“Why are we hiding?” Starlight did manage to say before a pair entered their view. Spike and Celestia. Naked. Holding their clothes in their arms. And Celestia seemed to shine more than usual.

“Sorry for taking up your day Spikey.” Celestia sounded sorry but couldn’t stop smiling.

“It’s fine. I’m glad I got to spend some time with you.” Spike looked like he was trying not to match her eyes on him.

She giggled and leaned down. “I'll see you soon my little-” She thought about it. “Well… you’re not quite so ‘little’ anymore.” She smirked and Spike blushed. “Give momma some love before she heads back to work.”

Spike grumbled and took her cheeks.

Starlight and Twilight’s eyes bugged out as they watched Spike and Celestia make out right in front of his door. They locked lips for a long time before they pulled away from each other.

“Ohh I don’t want to wait. But I have to. Make sure you give the girls as much love as you can. You have enough for them and then some.” She hugged him and began walking away...not before bending over and seemingly spreading herself open. “Sure you don’t want a short ride?”

“Mom! Oh my god buzz off!” Spike covered himself up but looked like he was ready to go for it.

Celestia giggled, looked down the hall and waved before vanishing.

Spike grumbled something they couldn’t hear and fiddled with his pants. Pulling out his card key and phone. “Huh. Got a message from Twilight.”

The two watched him open and shut his door and after a long silence Starlight opened her mouth.

“At least it wasn’t a dragoness…”

Author's Note

I am SO SO SO SORRY!!!!

I didn't mean for it to take this long to finish this chapter, but here you go. I'll make sure the next doesn't take as long. I hope.

In Twilight Does She Shine

“Dude…” Rainbow Dash looked at Spike in awe.

“Trixie is impressed.” The blue mare hadn’t touched her food since Spike regaled them the of the day before, eventually being called out by Starlight.

“I’m more confused than anything but, yeah. Wow.” Sunset rubbed her neck and watched Fluttershy cling to him happily. At first they all felt a tiny bit jealous but he assured them they were his first priority. The group were currently together, deciding to let Spike in on the talk, in Twilight’s suite and were all in the ‘downstairs’ living room.

Spike stroked Fluttershy’s head and looked at Sunset. “So you wouldn’t? She’s right before you, telling you to give her what you got and you wouldn’t?”

“That’s not fair and you know it!” Sunset blushed, the girls looked at her with a tiny bit of shock, she was oddly defensive.

“But?” Spike smirked. He knew. She knew.

“...yes, I would.” Sunset fidgeted and Spike was met with stares as he played it off by giving Fluttershy attention.

“I mean who wouldn’t?” Rainbow was leaned up against Spike, who was also getting some attention by way of his tail wrapped around her, she played off snuggling into him and wouldn’t meet any of the girl’s eyes.

“Well, at least the two of ya got ta spend a day together. She was lookin pretty down when we met up with her.” Applejack and Rarity were looking at a book of the places near the resort.

“Indeed. While the end of that day was...unexpected. I am happy for the both of you nonetheless.” Rarity smiled at Spike but gave him a look. “But I admit I didn’t expect such a relationship between the two of you, how scandalous~” She playfully smirked at him and Spike blushed.

“W-we don’t! A-at least we didn’t…” He rubbed his head nervously. “But I meant it, you girls are my top priority. I swear.”

Twilight patted Spike’s leg and smiled. “We know Spike. None of us are going to treat you differently because of what happened.”

“Trixie might look up to him at least.” She winked at the dragon and he gave a bashful smile.

“As much as I like being coiled up-” Rainbow patted Spike’s tail and he let her go. “I think we should get out of your way. Don’t want to be around for all the eggheadedness.” She stood up and stretched.

Fluttershy, though reluctant stood up as well. “We’ll have plenty of time to cuddle later.” She smiled at Spike and looked at Rainbow. “Right, Rainbow?” She said with a playful smile on her face.

Rainbow blushed and quickly made her way out the room, followed by the other girls, leaving Spike and Twilight alone.

Spike stood up and was about to open his mouth but upon seeing the look on Twilight’s face he knew.

“You don’t have anything planned do you?”

Like the trigger of a gun being squeezed she fell out from her composed state into a ball of anxiety and edging on a panic attack. “I was so caught up in researching the area! I learned so much about everything the resort, the architecture, the landscape, the-”

“Twi.” Twilight froze in place and looked at Spike who had on him a look she’d seen before, every time, over the nineteen years the two had been together she’d seen it so many times. “Calm down.”

Something about his words and the flat look on his face put her at ease. He had that effect on her. “Sorry, Spike. I just…” She came over to him and sat down on the couch, placing her face in her hands. “I wanted to do something for you.” She looked at him and got another blank stare.

Spike motioned to the hotel.

Twilight groaned. “More than, ‘this’. We have a castle, Spike. I have so many books I think at times I can’t read them all.”

“After having read them all twice.” Spike didn’t need to look at her to know she was glaring at him.

“Spike, I’m being serious.”

“I know you are. Which is why I’m being difficult.” He crouched down and took her hands. “Twilight, I don’t need ‘something’ from you girls to know you care. These past few days have been so much fun and though I definitely was going through them at a quick pace I still was able to enjoy them. And I even made connections I didn’t even hope to dream about. That means so much more then going places, or getting things. Not that it's bad mind you, but I don’t need something like that, especially not from you. My whole life you’ve cared for me, given me attention, lessons, love and hard facts. And I’ve given you everything I could in return. So no, you don’t need to do something to measure up or even match it.” Spike smiled and Twilight couldn’t help but return it. “My best friend, big sister, guardian, teacher...you don’t need to do anything more then you’ve already done for me.”

Twilight felt like she was on the verge of tears. “Spike...thank you.” She took one of her hands and wiped her eyes a bit. “Who taught you how to do that I wonder.”

“My big bro of course.” Spike grinned and leaned up planting a kiss on her forehead.

“I expect nothing less.” Twilight blushed a bit and patted the seat next to her, of which Spike took. “So, if we aren’t going anywhere, what would you like to do?”

“Honestly I wanted to take a break from going out. I thought I’d have a moment to myself yesterday but that didn’t happen. Not that I’m unhappy about it, but day after day of going out and ending up moving around from one place to another will tire me out eventually.” Spike laid back and Twilight snickered beside him.

“All the dragon stamina going away? Didn’t you stay up a whole week waiting for a new game to come out?” She raised an eyebrow at him. “And then spent another week playing it? I’m just glad I caught on before you fainted or something.”

Spike scratched his cheek. “Not one of my better moments. Though I get it from you Miss ‘Stay up for three days working on a report’.”

Twilight flapped her wings and frowned. “Touché.”

“Je t'aime toujours.”[1] Spike winked at her and she blushed and smiled.

“Okay Mr. Fancy Dragon. I get it, you spent a lot of time with Filthy, Fleur and your brother. Keep it down.” Twilight leaned against him and he put and arm around her and gave her a hug, all while sporting a smirk.

“Tu ne peux pas espérer arrêter ma fierté.”[2]

Twilight gave him a smirk of her own. “Je pourrais brûler ces livres que tu as.”[3]

Spike’s face lost color. “Veuillez m’excuser.”[4]

She planted a kiss on his cheek and giggled.

“You can be so evil when you want to…” Spike laughed a bit and found himself admiring her, she still managed to act so silly and sweet despite the pressure on her at times.

“I have to be tough. I am a princess you know.” She puffed out her chest and Spike took to looking.

“Don’t quite measure up though.”

“What was that?” Twilight was smiling, she was not happy. She resembled his mother in a lot of ways.

But Spike didn't back down. “Just saying you don’t quite have the watermelon size.” He made a box with his fingers and examined her chest for a moment. “But they do have a nice size-shape balance to them. You’ve got a more…’fit’ figure to you.”

“Take a picture, it’ll last.” She didn’t bother to be shy or embarrassed, they’d walked in on each other so many times she was shocked she wasn’t desensitized to nudity altogether.

“I’m pretty brave. Don’t tempt me.”[5]

She knew what he meant.

“S-Spike!” Now she was blushing.

Spike winked at her and she began to beat on his chest.

After a moment of laughing and just enjoying being silly Twilight began to look bashful.

“Twi?” Spike looked at her and tilted his head. She wouldn’t face him.

“I-Its just...its been so long…” She began to blush.

Spike blinked and then it clicked. “I’m sure I did it for you all the time. I’d never stop.”

“Y-yeah but the feeling was gone! The love was missing! It just felt like work to you…”

“To be honest at times it does feel like work.”

“Spiiiiiiiiiiiiike.” She flopped on him and stretched out across his lap. “Please?”

Spike gave her a look and she fluttered her eyes.

“Was it really that bad?”

“Well...no, but it just felt like something was missing.” She kicked her legs a little.

“...alright.” No sooner did the word leave his lips did she jump up and catch him in a tight hug.

“Thank you. Thank you. Thank you! You have no idea how long I’ve been holding back!”

Spike grunted and pried himself away from her. “I can imagine. Go change first and then I’ll get to it.”

“But I might as well get this dirty so I can wash it.”

“You are not going to get messy so go change.”

“Fine.”

She stood up and walked away before peeking from around the corner that led upstairs. “Don’t stiff me on pancakes.”

Spike saluted and headed to the kitchen in the suite.

“Mmmmmmmm!!! Shooooo goooood…”

“Okay, okay. Tone it down, or do I need to wipe off the seat?”

Twilight ignored Spike and continued to dig into the deliciousness that was his floury, berry filled pancakes. Over the time of his depressive state he fulfilled his duties as her assistant, but it broke her heart to watch him roam around in a zombie like state.

Seeing him back to normal made her happier than she could express. She wanted to hold him and crying out her worries and tell him how happy she was. But that could be saved for later, Spike was finally happy! She didn’t need to ruin it by bothering him. She just needed to be here for him. She just-

“Twilight!” Spike grabbed the lavender mare and made her face him.

Her eyes were filled to the brim with tears even as streams of them fell down her face. She looked confused for just a moment before it broke, the lock, her strong facade.

From the very moment Spike went through his robotic paces she was on the very edge of collapsing into a pile of tears. But he was fine now, Spike was okay, laughing and being himself again.

With a loud and clogged gasp of air she broke down, crying out. A loud cry rang through the suite. A held in and desperate cry. Twilight clung to him and cried into his chest as Spike carefully rubbed the back of her head and whispered to her words she longed to hear.

“It’s okay Twi. I’m here. It’ll be okay.”

It took barely a minute for Spike to clean up the soggy pancakes and put everything away. The process of leading Twilight upstairs and making her calm down was what took nearly an hour. He hadn’t seen her this broken up for a while, the whole time he cared for her just couldn’t stop wondering, how did she manage to keep it all in for so long?

At this moment they were snuggled up close to one another, Spike was sitting down legs open with Twilight curled up between them. Her back was facing him, her wings tucked in so tight they seemed small. The most he’d gotten from her was apologies and whimpering. He understood to a degree but…

That didn’t make it any less of a hassle.

Spike put his hands on her hand and she jumped at his touch. He was slowly, careful and moves his hand along her back outwards. And attacked.

“Huh! S-Spike! S-stop! Hah-hahaha!” Twilight tried to fight it but it was too late, Spike had a firm grip on her with his tail and was tickling her relentlessly and without mercy. Without any warning, he stopped and she faced him, furious and ready to yell at him but paused. The look Spike gave her. The soft, gentle smile. Her mind rewound time and she just looked at him. “How do you do that?”

“We’ve been together for as long as I’ve been alive. I know you Twilight. You shift gears at the drop of a dime. I’ve seen you go from sane to the night opposite in a second. A mood swing or two is-”

“That not what I meant!” Twilight yelled at him and was on the verge of tears again. “How...how are you so patient with me? I’m a mess. I’ve always...been a mess. How can you-!”

“Because I love you. Because you’re my caretaker. Because you’re my best friend, my sister, my mother, my teacher, my guardian and yet my charge, my home and one of the only ones I know would never abandon me.” He put his hand on her cheek. “Twilight you’ve got to know this by now. You’re stuck with me.”

Twilight blushed and found it hard to look him in the eyes, a fact that he came understood immediately and took her cheeks into his hands and made her look at him. She took on a dark red color as Spike gave her a confident smirk.

“I love you Twilight Sparkle.”

“I-I...I love you too Spike.” Spike’s smirk grew in size and the smugness was starting to get to Twilight. She gave a little smile in response before her horn lit up, she could be a little forward if she wanted to.

Out of his control, Spike lunged forward and his lips collided with Twilights. After a very brief moment of shock, the two shared a moment in the tender kiss before leaning out of it. Spike smiled and couldn’t help but blush. “Shame that wasn’t our first kiss. Kinda ruined by a couple of years ago, huh?”

Twilight gave a shrug. “It’s a nice apology.”

“Oh, so it's my fault now? Not the egghead who wanted to know the effects and texture of a real dragons lips?” Twilight’s face flushed. “What was the name? Edgeworth the Bold? More like Whinesworth, I don’t know how you read that whole series without gagging.”

“I-it has VERY deep meanings and-and...just kiss me you jerk.” Twilight pouted and Spike obliged, satisfied she was back to normal, bridging the distance and kissing her softly. Twilight let herself melt into the kiss and found something very interesting, Spike was a very good kisser, more than she expected, FAR more than she expected as his long snake-like tongue did wonderful things in her mouth. It didn’t take long for her eyes to roll back into her skull and eventually go limp in Spike’s arms as he caught her and leaned her back against his chest.

He looked down at her and smiled as she breathed roughly, her body warm and legs twitching. “Not used to kissing, huh?”

Twilight blushed and grumbled. “I’ve only had one boyfriend before…”

“Beat you by one.” Spike kissed her horn which sent shivers down her spine.

“H-ha~” She let out a happy moan and looked at Spike. “Shame it didn’t work between you and Sweetie.”

“It's fine. Not a big deal. We were kids. She was way better then 'you-know-who'."

"Not like that's hard to beat..." Twilight shook her head.

"As much as I agree, let move on. I've got some experiences, good and bad. You on the other hand…”

“Hush.”

“One awkward night of sex and you’re ready to quit dating as a whole.” He shook his head.

“...another reason I’m glad I have you. I don’t know how I would be without you…” She snuggled into him and he smiled and played with her hair, carefully combing it with his claws.

“You’re stronger than you think you are.”

“I don’t think so sometimes...but I have to be I guess. Princess and all.”

“Yeah. But I’ll be here too, so will everypony else. We’re all here for you Twi.”

“Thanks, Spike.” She smiled and turned, giving him a soft kiss before laying on his chest. It just felt natural all of a sudden. Like this was how its supposed to be.

“Not much of a date though.” Spike chuckled.

“No. Sorry. But this does suit us better…” Twilight looked at him and he nodded.

“I couldn’t agree more. The two of us, a big bed, a nice cool day, all the time in the world to ourselves, yeah, that sounds great.” Spike rubbed her back a bit.

“The girls are going to hang me.” Twilight and Spike laughed and he stuck his chest out.

“They’ll have to go through me first.” He deflated immediately. “Not that it's a hard thing to do. You girls are pretty tough.”

Twilight smiled and nuzzled into him and Spike took her in for a moment. A purple sweater and pantiehoes, he smiled and just looked at her, its was a lot like her, though he did notice the very dark pair of panties she had on, for all his teasing she was quite sexy at times.

As he gazed at Twilight, she noticed and blushed before moving a bit, making the hem of her sweater come up giving him a nice view of her panties. An obvious blush went across his face as he looked elsewhere, Twilight smiled and just giggled.

Spike looked at her and pulled her up and hugged her. “I’m glad you’re better. Don’t scare me like that.”

Twilight, though facing away from him, knew the face he was making and put her hands on his, which were now resting on her stomach. “I’m sorry, Spike. I bottled it up, all of it because I knew I had to be the one that was strong for you. Or at least I thought I had to...I’m sorry.”

“That kind of reasoning makes it hard to stay upset at you.” Spike kissed her cheek and Twilight flushed again and began squirming in his lap.

“S-stop that! I’m not ready for so much affection!”

“Oh? It that right?” Spike began to kiss her cheek over and over, turning her into a giggle machine. “I’ll give you so much affection you won’t know what to do with it!”

“No! Stop!” Twilight laughed out loud as the two fumbled for a while on the bed, ending up exactly as they started, laughing with fumbled clothes.

For a moment they laid on the bed looking at each other for a moment. Here they were, alone together in a hotel made for royalty. So many things to do, to see! But...they were happy here, with each other.

Spike looked away for a moment and Twilight traced his face with her eyes. “Spike?”

“...are you okay with all this?”

“With what?”

“I mean, I’m not gonna tiptoe around it...all the dates so far have ended...great. And I know they’ll all want to pick up where we left off. I want to as well, but...is it okay to think that way, I thought to myself once. But I decided to just roll with it instead of trying to think my way through it. If they didn’t want it like this then somepony would have said something...right?” Spike laid on his back and Twilight leaned on her arms and looked at him.

“Spike… I get it. I do. But that's what they wanted. Even Fluttershy is okay with sharing you. Besides statistics say that herds are more common now more than before, and that's saying something. There’s nothing to be ashamed of by being with multiple ponies if they’re all okay with it.” Twilight poked his cheek and he gave her a flat look.

“Leave it to you to make it about statistics.”

“I’m just stating facts Spike.” She shrugged and smiled at him.

“Now answer my question.”

“...I won’t lie. It's weird. A few years ago I’d never imagine even wanting to be kissed by you in a romantic fashion. I think I’d have found it…”

“Repulsive?”

“Creepy. You are not repulsive, no matter how loud you burp.”

Spike gave a sheepish grin.

“But we change.” She flapped her wings. “I changed. You changed. Everyone changed. The past is the past, and right now? ...it's still kinda weird, but not in a…’bad’ way.”

“I know how that feels.” Spike thought to the previous day. “She’s gonna skin me alive if I make her wait too long.”

Twilight laid her head on his chest and looked at him. “Are you asking because you think its weird?”

“I mean…I already kissed you. And it was great! It felt right...but then I think about all the things we’ve been through. All the times I’ve called you my sister, and I feel like I shouldn’t like it as much as I do…”

“Well, it's not like we’re actually related.” Spike eyed her for a moment.

“That’s a cop out and you know it. We’ve might as well be siblings with how long we’ve been together.” Spike grunted and laid his head back. “It doesn’t bother me enough to stop me from wanting to kiss you, but...I’d be lying if I said it didn’t poke at the back of my head.”

“Nothing wrong with that. But I do get why you’re bothered by it. But think of it like this. Did Celestia raising you from a baby, changing your diapers and simulating breastfeeding you, stop you from getting those books of yours?” Twilight smirked with a raised eyebrow.

Spike was silent for a moment before looking away. “No.”

“See? It's not like you’re doing something wrong. You just feel it's odd because of the connection between you. Pushing past that is testing your comfort zone. Instinctually you feel that it's fine but your morality makes you question yourself more with every step forward.” Twilight sat up and smiled at Spike as she saw the grumpy look on his face.

“So teacher.” Followed by a groan and eye roll. She misses this. “What do you recommend I do?”

“...” Twilight tapped her chin and gave it a serious thought. “Roll with it?”

“I- Seriously?” Spike face was beginning to hurt from the various versions of his ‘What?’ face he’d used today.

“Spike, if this was an easy question to answer you wouldn’t be this bent out of shape over it.” She crossed her arms and Spike sat up with her. “If it feels wrong...then we can stop.”

“No! I-I mean I don’t-” He stopped and looked at Twilight. She was giving him that look, the one where she would bottle up how she felt and waited for him to make a choice. From the moment he was finally considered an adult she’d done this, allow him room to make his choices, she gave criticism sure but she didn’t push onto him something she thought was right.

It was one of the reasons he loved her.

He reached out and put his hand on her cheek, Twilight smiled and eased up, letting her arms down. He slightly brushed her cheek and smiled. “I love you, I love the girls. And if you girls think I deserve to be with you...I won’t fight it.”

Twilight blushed and smiled.

“So?”

“...so?” Twilight tilted her head.

“How long have wanted to kiss me?” Spike smirked and Twilight flushed a deeper shade of purple.

“I-I-I-I-I-” Her stuttering was stopped by a pair of scaly lips against hers and she melted into the warmth.

Spike pulled back and his cocky grin grew as he looked at Twilight’s blushing face.

“...remember when you took me out after my break up?”

“Yeah. You were broken up and I had to pull out all the stops to keep your from giving up on dating as a whole.”

“...I didn’t kiss you because it was a practice date…”

“...oh...yeah that...that makes sense.” Spike and Twilight shared a long moment of embarrassing silence.

Spike moved his hand and grabbed Twilight’s, holding it and rubbing it lightly with his thumb. She giggled and he chuckled to himself. If anyone saw them they’d just think they were holding hands, but there was much more going on.

Spike opened her palm and traced it with his finger, making her giggle and snort uncontrollably, he’d grin and draw a bit more and she would burst out laughing.

She reached out and began to trace on his wrist as he drew in her hand. Spike choked on a laugh and found himself trying to hold in a bellow of laughter. Twilight grinned and drew a little more, Spike’s eyes shot open and he let out a loud laugh that made the two hold onto each other as to not fall over.

There weren’t words. But they were certainly talking.

Spike and Twilight, after laughing out loud for a while, looked at each other and just gazed. There were thousands of words, of questions and wants and needs that were spoken, and it only took a few words to push it over the edge.

“I want this, Spike.”

The two nearly crashed into each other, wrapped in each others warmth as their lips fought for the top.

However Spike was a fair bit more experienced.

Twilight tried to keep up but was slowly engulfed by a euphoric feeling of pleasure and heat as he kissed her, kiss being an understatement. He twisted his tongue into hers and tickled her throat in ways she didn’t think possible. It took all her willpower to stay conscious.

He pulls back and smiled at her. He kissed her neck and she gasped sharply, the points of his teeth dragging against her skin and heating up her body even further. She squirmed under his grasp and a low, wanting moan escaped her mouth as he kissed and bit down lightly on her neck.

Her legs tighten and she found herself gripped his shirt for dear life, it was a welcome, although disappointing, feeling when Spike gave her a moment of peace.

She panted lightly and looked at Spike, her face flushed and her chest raising up and down, her legs were loose, all the tension in her body let out. She watched Spike eye her body and she blushed more but reveled in his gaze. She sat back and looked at Spike for a moment, he just gazed at her. She gave him a soft, loving smile and reached down, pulling down the pantyhose...and her panties along with them.

Spike watched in awe as they made it about to her knees and she looked at him, her eyes said everything.

He came over to her and his hand found its way to her inner thigh and he began to massaged her lightly, but it was enough. Her back curved into an arch and she breathed sharply, her legs opening by themselves as Spike tenderly massaged her leg, getting closer and closer to her, now wet, vagina.

She looked at him and he had a focused look on his face, it was kind of silly honestly. She could help but to reach up and kissed his cheek. He jumped at a bit and looked at her. She giggled and he gave her a soft smile before kissing her and placing a hand on her breast.

She jerked a bit and gasped aloud, her body pleading to be touched more, deeper.

His hand worked on her breast, capturing all of it and kneading it lightly, but taking a strong grasp on her. He massaged and groped her breast slowly, his hand still slowly making it way further between her legs as Twilight writhed and moaned in his grasp.

Twilight bit her lip as she felt Spike getting closer, her body begged him to hurry it up, but at the same time, all the attention he gave her body was very welcome.

As her mind began to travel she missed Spike giving her a very sneaky grin before stopping her advance up her thigh.

Confused, and a little worried, Twilight looked at Spike and saw the look on his face. He pulled her up, quite easily at that, and set her in his lap and pulled back up her pantyhose and panties, confusing her more and more.

And then there was a tear.

Twilight’s face nearly set ablaze as she watched Spike cut her pantyhose open, just over her crotch and placed his hand just over her crotch. Twilight’s body tensed, the sharp points of his claws had moved through her fur to her delicate skin and it drove her wild. She almost lost control of her breathing until Spike retracted his fingers and simply did something else that nearly made her lose her mind.

He carefully, on purpose she knew it, pulled her panties to the side, exposing her soaked vagina. He gave a light chuckle and looked at her, a look of confidence in his eyes.

Her chest was on fire.

He finally gave her what her body wished for and began to rub her slowly, his fingers lightly dragging themselves up and down her wet pussy, coating his fingers in her juices.

Next to his ear Twilight was losing it, moaning and groaning, gasping in an uncontrollable fit of pleasure. She wanted to feel more, but was not ready for how soon she would get it.

As she enjoyed the feeling of being pleasured slowly, there was a slight absence that made her begin to give Spike an odd look until a spare jolt of electricity ran through her body all at once.

“AAAHHHNNN!!!” Twilight threw her head back and her leg opened as wide as they could, her body twitches as she was barely able to look down between her legs, and she saw it, the reason she was suddenly ready to be rutted mercilessly.

Fingers.

HIs fingers.

Two of his fingers.

Inside.

Two of his fingers were inside her.

It took most of her control to grip onto Spike and the bed as she got used to the two digits inside her-

“OOOOHHH!!! NNNNHHHH!!!” Without warning they moved in and out, his fingers began a slow, although, deep piston into her pussy.

“NNNHHH- S-Spike~!” She couldn’t keep her voice down, sure she had her alone time, but this? She’d never felt this before. HIs fingers took up most of the space inside her and the pleasure of being stretched out along with his fingers moving around inside her sent his mind into a hot daze.

But his slow pistol didn’t last long. Waiting for her to get wetter and lose more of her mind, he let her get used to that speed, before pulling out one finger. She seemed disappointed for a moment, but he silently promised to make up for it.

Without warning, he shoved his finger as deep in her pussy as he could, what followed was what he expected.

“OH FUUUCCCKK~~~!!!!” An explosive orgasm from the lavender mare made her rise from his lap for a moment before she laid back and against him.

The rest was met with Spike pulling up her sweater and exposing her nude breasts. He grabbed her breast with his free hand and groped her roughly, sending her into another fit of moaning and groaning. “Oh, Spike~” She thought it was over.

How wrong she was.

Once again, without mercy, his finger began to move in and out of her pussy and she was met with a heavy pleasure, her body still recovering from the last orgasm. This time however he moved his finger fast, a lot faster then Twilight thought he could.

Screaming and loud, throaty moans were his prize as Twilight writhed and squirmed. Her body twitching and her legs spreading wider with every moment, her mouth hung open as her tongue lolled to the side and her eyes rolled further and further back. This was a feeling so new to her that she couldn’t rationally understand what was happening to her.

What she did know, however, was that she was going to get more of this later for damn sure.

Her body began to tense and she grits her teeth hard as she felt the roll of another climax, she looked at Spike for a moment and mouth something completely intelligible. However, he managed to get the hint and kissed her roughly. With their lips locked in a roughly, hungry, lustful dance Spike was free to continue pushing his finger in more and more, fingering her faster with every moment, driving her crazy.

Twilight let out moan after moan as she kissed Spike roughly, hanging onto him for dear life as she felt her body reaching a height of orgasm she’d never felt before. She broke the kiss and her face contorted into one of ecstasy as she exploded once more, a loud, so loud it rattled the windows a bit, scream of pleasure rang out, and just as quick as it happened it was over. She went limp against Spike, his hand drenched in her juices.

Spike pulled his finger out of her and looked at her, she was still awake. He was fairly impressed as he raised his hand and began to lick his hand clean. “You did wonderfully, tastes great too.”

Twilight blushed even harder than she usually did and grunted a bit. “A...bit of warning...would be nice…”

Spike smiled and kissed her. “I’ve been given the gift of second base so I wanted to repay you girls a little.” An evil smile grew on his face. “As well as third.” He laid her down before she could even process it and spread her legs open.

“S-Spike! S-Stop! I just came!” Who the hell was she kidding!? She wanted Spike to break her in half right here! Though she guessed that was obvious when she spread her legs on her own...and held them open.

Spike just gave her a smile and his tongue slithered out of his tongue, and it kept going...and going…

Her eyes were about as wide as they could get.

“Y-you’re not gonna...u-us-use the whole thing...right?”

Spike just smirked.

Spike grabbed her legs and planted a very soft and tender kiss on her lower lips, getting a shivering moan from Twilight. He was slower this time, he was pretty rough with her before. He kissed her over and over, lightly licking her soaking wet pussy, spreading it open and driving Twilight crazy. He pushed his lips into her pussy and began to lick her more, his tongue rubbing her and pushing slowly past her walls.

Twilight let her legs go and took to gripping onto the bed’s covers for dear life. She moaned and groaned, her body squirming as the dragon drove her crazy.

Spike kept her legs wide open, used his thumbs to spread her lips open and he let his tongue travel to every inch of her vagina. He found himself lost in her taste and in every tiny sound she made. She was loving every second of it, moans and groans, heavy breathing and squirming. He continued to take it slow, licking her more and teasing her clit.

“Sp-Spike~ Its soo good~~” She moaned out, how she hadn’t been doing this the whole time amazed her. As she reveled in her pussy being toyed with she suddenly felt lighter, as in being carried. She looked down at Spike who had raised her hips up and he smirked at her. “S-Spike!?”

His mouth clamped around her pussy and his tongue pushed into the walls of her vagina. She tossed her head back and a scream of pleasure caught in her throat. Her mouth hung open as she seemed to have forgotten how to breathe.

Spike didn’t waste time and began to move his very dexterous tongue inside her if that wasn’t a reminder to breathe, nothing was. A sharp gasp came out of her and then very loud moans of pleasure as she tried to grab at Spike in some way. Spike’s attention was squarely on, once again, making her go crazy. He rolled and twisted his tongue inside her and massaged her pussy lips with his mouth. Altogether it was a tad much for the poor alicorn.

Her breath was ragged, her body had to become a twitching mess and her mind was far more blank than it should be. She just cognisant enough to know she was about to cum again. She tried to say something but it came out as moaning slurs. The heat in the pit of her crotch rose more and more and she began to get louder and louder until she tensed up hard, her legs locked around Spike’s neck. With one last screaming lustful moan, she came again and proceeded to go completely limp.

That was fucking amazing.

After an hour or two of resting Twilight had finally managed to reassemble her mental state. Now she wouldn’t come out from under the covers.

“Come on Twi. It wasn’t that bad.”

“I was so loud!!! The entire resort must have heard me!” Her muffled whining came out from the fresh set of blankets Spike put down, the other was a tad too wet.

“It was hot though, I’ve never heard a mare moan so loud in my life. Though I don’t have too many to compare you too.” Spike scratched his cheek and watched her face poking out from the sheets.

“Not helping.”

He leaned forward and kissed her as she pouted. He received a kiss back in return and a softer pout then before.

“You’re lucky it felt so good or I’d prohibit it forever.”

“Would you really though?” Spike pulled the covers from her and Twilight crawled into his lap.

“...shut up and hold me.” Twilight wrapped her arms around his neck and laid against him.

The dragon just smiled and held her close. “As you command.”

Twilight looked up at Spike, her eyes shining slightly as she gazed at him. “I love you, Spike. The warmth you give me...the feeling of peace...I can only feel this way with so many people...so thank you for sticking with me.”

“I told you Twi,” he kissed her and the two shared a moment before he pulled back, “You’re stuck with me.”

Twilight blushed and snuggled into him. “Stay with me until I fall asleep?”

Spike smiled and laid down with her laying on him. “With pleasure.”

This warmth, this feeling of peace, there doesn’t seem to be a way to describe it. But it just feels like home.

Author's Note

400+ upvotes! I love you guys!

This chapter is lackluster -w- But I think it fits them with how I view them

I'm not thinking too much about things cause harem, but I do want it to at least make sense. I also love fluffy feelings.

Anyway, ignore me. ENJOY!!!

Translations for the lazy:
1. I'll love you always.
2. You can not hope to stop my pride.
3. I could burn those books that you have.
4. [Loosely] Excuse my offense.
5. In reference to the wallpaper for the brave tag on derpibooru
EDIT: I changed a bit of the dialogue due to a misunderstanding. To be clear Sweetie Belle is NOT the mare that he broke up with, not at all.

Two Alone At Sunset

It was a generally quiet morning, not many ponies had come out to but there were a few people enjoying the morning breeze. The silent scene of the early day sun shining off the ocean, the soft sound of waves and cool breeze. As a feeling of peace washed over anyone in the area a soft sound came over the people relaxing.

“Get back here you rat with scales!!!!!” The shrill, loud voice of an amber colored mare rang in the ears of every person on the beach as they watched her chasing after a purple drake.

“I said I’m sorry!!!”

“Sorry don’t cut it! But hold still and I’ll forgive you!”

“Never in a million years! I like my scales!!!”

It was impressive really, watching the drake and mare race back and forth down the beach, one would think that after the fourth time of running the whole distance they’d get tired.

Bets slowly began to take place on who was at fault.

“Do you have any idea how long they grilled me!? It was so embarrassing!!!”

“It's not like its something to be ashamed of though!”

“I still didn’t want anyone to know!!!”

“And I’ve constantly said that I’m sorry! I even backed you up!!!”

“I told you that in confidence!!! Grah! Just wait till I get my hands on you!!!”

“I love you too!”

A lot of groans let out on anyone who bet it wasn’t the drake’s fault, oddly it was a lot of women walking away with a few more bits…

A loud ‘Oof!’ sounded out as everyone cringed at the mare finally tackling the drake to the ground. They were interested in how flexible a dragon’s tail could be…

Yet another gathering, yet another talk about what happened the other day. However this time the girls all had very suspicious looks on their faces, Spike had been deflective and Twilight hadn’t stopped smiling. They had been trying for a good hour to get an answer out of the two but they kept going on about reading and talking about things. Sunset managed to glean that the two had gotten ‘busy’ doing something else but afterward Spike seized up refused to say any more.

Fluttershy looked at Rarity and Applejack and nodded.

“Hey, Twi?” Applejack gave a smile and Twilight blinked at her. “Didn’ you want ta take a look at the aquarium’s new fossil exhibit on that Levinan fossil?” Applejack scratched her head a bit.

She let out a gasp and stood up with a sparkle in her eyes. “I forgot! I’d been so worried about my date with Spike that I haven’t taken a look! And it’s Leviathan, Applejack.” Twilight smiled with a pleased look on her face.

Rarity cleared her throat and raised up three tickets. “I just so happen to know somepony working at the aquarium. I can get us in today if we hurry down there early.”

No sooner did the words leave her mouth did Twilight teleport to her room.

“We should go get dressed. Rainbow, Fluttershy, Starlight, Sunset, grill him for every detail.” Rarity smiled at Spike as his jaw hit the floor.

Rarity and Applejack stood up and left as Spike yelled out loud. “Traitor!”

A pair of arms wrapped around each of Spike’s as he was held down with Rainbow Dash standing before him with a smirk. Spike looked to Sunset for help and she merely looked away.

He was taken upstairs while Sunset waited and an hour of unspeakable acts later broke Spike’s will, not that it took much with Twilight gone.

“Twilight’s a screamer...makes sense.” Starlight nodded her head and finished wiping her hands off with a towel. “Didn’t know you could be such a tease.” Starlight giggled at the worn out Spike.

“I-I just wanted to help her relax…”

Fluttershy gave him a tender kiss and Spike’s dull color returned to normal. “I think what you did was very sweet. I can’t wait for my turn.” She held her cheeks with a happy smile and Spike deflated.

“Give him a break Flutter, we did just ‘wear him out’.” Rainbow smiled at Spike and inched her fingers up his torso. “Not that I don’t agree.”

“Please girls, Twilight’s already going to kill me when she finds out.” Spike whimpered a bit.

“Don’t worry you’ll be fine.” Starlight kissed him on the cheek and the three of them stood up. “Make sure you two pick up everything before you go. Twilight will have a fit if her room is messy when she gets back.”

Spike sat up and nodded, he watched them all leave and pulls his pants on before looking over at the silent Sunset Shimmer who just came up as the others left. “Um...Shim? You okay?”

“Hmm? Yeah, I’m fine.” She had shown up in a big jacket and Spike hadn’t seen much else on her this morning. She had been rather unresponsive the whole morning.

“Come on, talk to me. Remember you can-”

“Tell you anything right? Like about my feelings for Celestia?”

Spike paused. Then he began to sweat. “I-I-”

“Clean up and I’ll give you a five-minute head start.” Sunset, unlike Twilight, didn’t hide her fury.

“Ow.”

“Shut up and hold still.”

“Ow.”

“I said hold still.”

“O-”

“Say ‘ow’ again, and it’ll be a pretzel!”

“Okay, okay!”

Sunset had reflected a bit and maybe tieing Spike’s tail into a knot was a bit harsh, and even as she threatened him she looked sorry for doing it.

“Seriously though-”

“What is it now?”

“I’m sorry.” Spike looked back at Sunset and she looked at him. “I knew that you were still sensitive about that…”

“...well...you trying being in love with somepony who banished you…not that I didn’t deserve it.” After a bit of struggling she finally untied his tail. “There…”

“You were a different person then. You’ve changed a lot.” Spike smiled and held her hand. “I would know.”

“...I wondered who I would lean on when I came back, didn’t expect it to be you.” Sunset smiled and the two of them laughed a bit.

Sunset led Spike to a more private part of the beach, closed off by rocks and kept out of view, they managed to grab something before Sunset gave Spike his head start so they were currently sitting on a large blanket a bit away from the rising waves. At the side were mats that would be used later and a basket of food if they got hungry. They sat for a bit with their hands locked, it had been some time since they’d shared a moment like this.

“When was the last time we were alone?” Sunset looked at Spike for a moment before looking at the ocean.

“I think when I decided I should be fair to her...though all our sessions had been...awkward when we started dating…”

“Awkward would be the word for it, looks like you didn’t lose out on exercise though,” Sunset smirked at him and he groaned.

“I got a lot less than you’d think. She didn’t have any stamina.”

“Huh, she seemed energetic enough...though the more I think about it, it's not really my business.” Sunset took her hand and stretched a bit.

“Sorry, it's just nice to be able to talk about it without feeling awful.” Spike leaned back a bit as Sunset stood up beside him. A strong gust blew and he looked up to witness Sunset unzipping her jacket.

He felt like he’d seen it before, but it was still a sight to behold. Sunset’s body was toned and well proportioned, she was like his mom but if she worked out more. Sunset’s legs and arms showed tone and gazing at her made him appreciate another type of beauty.

“You look good in that.” Spike smiled as Sunset grinned and posed in her swimsuit, a black crop top with half of a bright yellow sun symbol on it, a black bikini bottom with the bottom half of the sun symbol on it and an orange sarong with fire decals on the bottom around her waist clung to her body.

She took a step off the blanket and did a small twirl giving Spike a full look at it.“Thanks, it's my favorite. I haven’t worn it in such a long time...and I wanted to look nice for our date...sorry for blowing up at you…”

“No problem, it’s a fair trade.” Spike continued to eye her body and if there was one thing he knew, she relished in it.

Sunset raised her sarong and winked at him, making Spike blushed before she untied it. “I love it, but it's not very practical for much else than walking around on the beach.” She sat next to Spike and the two looked at each other. “I missed what we did.”

“Me too. It was a nice break up from how my life normally was.”

“You mean surrounded by mares with a poor understanding of personal space, all the nose touching.” Sunset laughed and Spike blushed. “We’re all guilty of it.”

“The more I think of my life as a kid the more I realize how much living around mares my whole life has changed me.” Spike gave a dry chuckle as popped his neck a bit.

“Just imagine if you had been raised in the castle your whole life, or by Blue Blood.” Sunset shivered as she stretched her body out.

“My big bro is not nearly as bad as you think he is. All those magazines focus on the ‘bachelor’ lifestyle without knowing anything about him.” Spike gnashed his teeth at the thought of people calling his big bro a villain.

That is until he heard giggling from the stretching mare beside him. She had her back in a hard curve and her head was hanging down as she looked at him. “I know you care about him. Can’t help the image he’s made though.”

“Well, he’d be harrassed twenty four-seven if people knew what he actually did.” Spike laughed and puts got on his knees and sat down. “All the work he does that's kept hidden, it's silly really.”

Sunset mirrored him and sat on her knees. “Well, he’s got a nice tight leash on the more...bothersome nobles right?”

“Indeed he does. Works hard to keep them under control too.” Spike smiled and the two put their hands together in front of them. “He’s got a tough job, but I’m glad he’s the one doing it.”

Sunset nodded and the two took deep breaths before letting them out slowly and easily. They simulated pushing the air out and pulling it in by moving their hands up and down their chests. They continued this for a while before getting up and laying out a pair of...really old mats. Yoga mats that is.

Yoga, Spike found, was a great way to relax but also was not nearly as easy as some ponies made it. He remembered back to when Sunset decided to move to Ponyville for good, he recalled it was when his sixteenth birthday came around. At the time Spike was dealing with a bit of a greed problem, he’d want things just to have them and when things were taken from him he blew up. He made an honest effort to calm down, but it just wasn’t helping. So one day while he was wandering around trying to not want things he met up with Sunset again.

“Hey Spike, what with the long face?” Sunset leaned down a bit to get a good look at him.

“Huh? Oh hey Sunset, it’s just...dragon stuff.” He kicked a stone, he didn’t want to even talk to anypony or else he might get greedy over the attention. It hadn’t happened, but the idea that it could was in his head, stupid Twilight.

“I kinda heard. Starlight was talking about how you’re trying to fight your urges or something right? Good on you, don’t need you running around knocking up random-”

Spike’s face flushed and he shook his head hard. “N-NO! It’s not like that, I just get greedy, like really greedy. I just...want things, and I don’t like it…”

“You don’t like wanting things, or you don’t like you?” Sunset crossed her arms.

“I-I just...I want to calm down a little.” He looked up at Sunset as she began to think on something.

“I might have the best thing for you, Spike. Come on.” She waved him on and he followed her for a bit until they reached...her house.

“U-um…”

“Come on in, it's not too big, one-floor building and all that. I got a pretty big living room so wait there.” Sunset pulled him in and closed the door, moving upstairs before he could get a word in.

“I- thanks I guess…” Spike looked around the cozy home with a curious look. He hadn’t actually been inside her home. Sure he was there when they had their housewarming party but he wasn’t allowed to stay long, alcoholic drinks and all that.

He did as he was told and waited in the living room, a pair of cozy couches and a quiet atmosphere, not unlike the castle just...less spacey.

After waiting for a while he heard hoofsteps coming from the hall. “Do you exercise Spike?” Sunset’s voice reached his ears before she did.

“I do a little here and there outside of my job and when I help Applejack out. ANy other time I use to relax, though it's gotten harder as time goes on…” Spike fiddled with his fingers and he felt a presence behind him before looking up to see Sunset’s face.

“Makes sense, you’re decently toned for a kid.” She smiled and Spike blushed a bit before watching her walk around the couch and getting a good look at-

“BWAH!!!” Spike's face flushed a deep red as he leaped out of his seat and inadvertently flipped over the couch landing on his back with a thud.

Sunset cringed and tried to look over the couch. “You okay Spike?”

Spike suddenly stood up, his face a deep red as he gave it one last look to make sure he wasn’t crazy.

Sunset dressed in something, leggings, tight black leggings, very tight black leggings. And a sports bra. That was it, Spike could tell right away since he could see her cutie mark!

The drake covered his face and took a breath. “Why?”

“Um…”

“Clothes.”

“Oh, well it's hard to do yoga in jeans, know what I mean?”

“Yoga?” Spike looked at her and blinked.

“Yes, yoga. The things where you stretch out, release the tension in your body and also work out at the same time.” Sunset grinned and Spike just blinked.

“Yoga will help me?”

“Yoga will help you. Now help me by pushing all this stuff from the center of the room.”

After moving stuff around Spike was introduced to basic yoga, needless to say-

“My back!”

“Oh, just relax. Of course, everything will hurt if you’re so tense.”

“Sorry, but I can't help it.”

“Look, I know it’s a bit embarrassing to get caught with a-”

“Please don’t mention it…”

“No, no, I get it. A girl stretches and makes a strange sound-”

“Sunset, please…”

“Then you turn and her rear is high in the air, not to mention the camel-”

“SUNSET!!!”

Sunset blinked and gave a nervous grin before helping Spike of the leg lock he’d gotten himself stuck in.

“I’m telling you it's flattering.”

“Yeah well, it's embarrassing for me…”

“I missed this…” Spike breathed out and opened his eyes to see Sunset smiling back at him.

“I wonder what you missed more? The yoga or seeing me in compromising positions while wearing very little.” Sunset’s smirk grew with every word.

“You mean like the mare who was so locked on my pants she almost fell onto a glass table.” Spike returned the smirk and Sunset’s face flushed.

“C-cut me some slack! I didn’t know you were going through your growth period so I saw it was bigger and…this thing we have going is so weird.” Sunset sighed and rubbed her head.

“Yeah, but in that weirdness, you helped me cool down. And I even got a new best friend.” Spike grinned and Sunset couldn’t help but blush.

“Smooth talker…”

Spike winked at her.

“Meep!” Sunset’s face flushed more and she covered her face. “D-don’t do that!”

Spike snorted and started laughing, catching Sunset in on the mood and the two started laughing out loud.

They could be as loud as they wanted, no one was around, they could just let loose.

“You know,” Sunset said between laughing. “I remember you being with awkward teenager barely able to talk a girl, much less flirt.”

Spike rolled his eyes. “Ugh, don’t remind me. I made a total ass of myself as a kid. I die of shame every time I think about it.”

“So I’m talking to a zombie?” Sunset smirked and Spike returned it.

“No, your charming personality brought me back to life.”

“Such a way with words, careful or I might cause a flash flood.” She pretended to swoon and Spike swatted her leg with his tail getting a yelp from Sunset. “Spoilsport.”

“If anything is going to spoil its the day. Are you done trying to get me to roll my eyes out of my head?” Spike raised a brow and sat down with his legs out and began to stretch out to his full length.

“For now. Now I plan to see how well you’ve been keeping up. Yoga isn’t like a bike you know.” Sunset followed Spike’s example and stretched with him.

Spike groaned, “The next pony that says ‘it's like riding a bike’ I will roast-”

“You never forget how to fuck, it's like riding a bike,” Sunset said with a moment for him to even think.

Spike’s leg cramped and he groaned in pain. “Sunset!”

The mare with him was currently caught up in keeping her sides from tearing off her body.

“Har har, really funny.” Spike got the kink out of his leg and went back to stretching.

“Sorry Spike, I just want to be sure you’re, ya know, you. You have to admit, you haven’t been the same yoga buddy since her…” Sunset looked at Spike and he sighed.

“Yeah, I know. I’ll make up to it.” He looked at her and smiled, Sunset in turned smiled, fixed her posture and leaned over giving Spike a peck on the cheek.

“Thanks, Spike, I love you big guy.” Sunset grinned and Spike blushed but grinned back.

The two were a little closer than most knew, they’d shared many an awkward moment and had come to understand they had a LOT in common. They both had ‘demons’ they faced and overcame, they both felt in one way or another as an accessory even if their friends didn’t mean it. They connected on a deep level that went past having seen each other in compromising poses.

Speaking of compromising.

“Wow.”

“Thank you.”

Spike watched on as Sunset managed to literally bend of backward and stay that way for some time. “You sure have the whole flexible thing down.” He looked her over and her bikini was doing a great job of keeping everything in place.

“Oh I know, I’ve been trying to get it down, though I had a rut just recently…” She got up and looked at Spike with a soft smile.

Spike gave a sheepish grin and dusted some sand off Sunset’s head. “I’m better now, and I’ll stay better promise.”

“Cross your heart?”

“Hope to fly.”

Sunset threw her arms around the drake and hugged him tightly. “Good. Cause if I lose you again I don’t know what I’ll do.”

Spike rubbed her head and she moved back a bit and looked at him. The two looked at each other for a moment and Sunset smiled and grabbed him and pulled him into a warm and tender kiss, one that Spike was very willing to return. The kiss lasted for a few minutes and only the need of air stopped them. He stroked her cheek and Sunset found herself rather enjoying being held by a dragon, shorter than her or not. He made her feel safe and comfortable. That was all she really needed, but he was also sweet and that was just icing on the boyfriend cake.

“I wish I had just hit on you when I thought about how much I liked you.” Sunset took to leaning on the drake and he sat down and pulled her close.

“And when was this?”

“Month 2.”

“Month...The Great Tear of Summer?” Spike looked at her a little confused.

“The very same. Watching you freak out and then cover up for me made me really appreciate you. Besides that, you also made yourself a target to keep me from getting embarrassed. What guy would do that other then you I don’t know. So yes, after that I admit I had a crush on you. Didn’t help you’re packing.” Sunset gave a sensual lick of her lips and Spike blushed hard. “You’re everything a girl could ask for but...well...I didn’t know if I was in the right, you’d seen most of me. If I made any moves I felt you’d...reject me out of some kind of regret…”

“Never!” Spike shook his head. “Sure it was odd at first but I knew you were really trying to help me. Accidents happen, that's just life. I never thought you were trying to coerce me into doing something I didn’t want to, ya know, besides getting me to buy you lunch.”

“Hey, a girl’s got needs.” Sunset grinned and Spike rolled his eyes. She gave him an apology in the form of a kiss and sat back on her mat and looked at Spike. “Mind if I see how flexible you still are? Might need to work on it again since it's been a long while.”

Spike nodded and took a breath, relaxing as he remembered back in the day when all this started. Deep breathes and slowly and carefully move. He stretched his arms behind him and to anyone who'd never done yoga, it was like someone had made him wrong. After returning to his normal shape he looked at Sunset and smiled. “Ow.”

The amber mare gave a look of worry and came over to him as the drake began to rub his shoulders. “Okay, so we start there. Don’t push yourself too much babe.”

“Babe?” Spike looked at her with a smile.

“Hey, I can give you a nickname if I want.” Sunset smiled and went to massaging his...toned...sculpted...rock solid-

“You’re drooling.”

Sunset shook her head and looked at the purple dragon who was grinning from ear to ear.

“Oh shut up, I just...forgot how well made you are.” Sunset actually massaged his arm now. “Just take it easy and just do some stretches, we’ll get back on track once we get back to Ponyville.”

“Sounds like a date.”

“Ugh, I take back everything I said.”

Spike laughed as Sunset massaged his arm with a look of fake anger about her. “Seriously though, it’ll be great to have the time we spent together back...though I think it’ll take on more meaning for me now.” Spike gave Sunset a light peck on her cheek and the mare lit up.

“You’re only like this cause we’re alone aren’t you?” Sunset was actually pouting now.

“Nope. I just finally know what I’ve got and I plan to abuse the hell out of it.” Spike pulled on Sunset and made her fall into his lap. “Besides, spoiling your girlfriend...s, is a gift in its own right, I get to see you all squeak and squeal at how sweet I am.”

“You hang out with Blueblood too much.” She gave him a look but relished in the attention. “But back to yoga, one more interruption and I’ll make you sorry.”

“Just promise me no more pretzels?”

“No more pretzels.”

Sunset once more sat down on her met and the two faced each other and began to take deep breaths in and slow breaths out. “Good, glad you remember your breathing, roll your shoulders and inhale and exhale slowly, don’t be in a rush.”

Spike nodded and carefully followed the instructions, the last time that he rushed yoga he nearly broke an arm. He rolled his shoulders and took deep breaths before slowly exhaling. He closed his eyes to focus a bit more but as he did so his mind wandered.

“...do you ever want to go back?”

Sunset, who at this point was stretching her leg until her foot was tapping her shoulder looked up at Spike who had his eyes closed. “...to the human world, you mean?”

“Yeah…”

“...maybe?”

“You don’t know?” Spike opened an eye to look at her.

“I just...they’re grown up, I mean we’d grown up, Twi, the Twilight on the other side, is engaged, Applejack and Rarity are moving to expand. Rainbow got that scholarship and is working on becoming a serious athlete, Fluttershy is getting her vet’s license, Pinkie opened her own shop! A-and I...I…”

“You’re amazing, you know that! I’ve never seen someone take apart and put back together a motorcycle like you can, without magic even!” Spike had relaxed at this point. “You’re just as amazing as them.”

“But where am I now? I’m working odd jobs, my house is paid off because my friend is a princess, don’t think I didn’t notice.” Spike looked sheepish. “It's not like I’m not happy for them it’s just...I wish I’d...done something…”

“What then?” Sunset looked at Spike and he seemed a little upset. “What would you have done then? Or better question, what do you want to do?”

“I...I’m not sure.” Sunset put her leg down and laid on the mat a bit. “I’ve always been good at lots of stuff but I could never beat anyone if they tried. I always figured being good at lots of stuff but not being the best as anything was...okay…”

“And it is okay, but you can’t complain and then not try.”

“I know, I just...I wanted to be useful to everyone…”

“...you know that's not what friendship is about.”

“I know! I do, but I-”

“They cared about you because you’re their friend. Because you always did your best for them, even if they don’t always notice or care, you always do your very best.” Spike smiled at her and the amber mare before him blushed and smiled.

“Pot calling the kettle black for sure. You did so much for everypony, and still do! How you’re not a celebrity is a shock to me.”

“I am. In the crystal empire.” Spike shrugged.

“You know what I mean, not enough people know what you’ve done, not that it’d matter to you. I know what you did in the Dragon Lands. You gave up being King, and why? Because your friends were more important to you. You don’t get enough credit.” Sunset pointed at him and Spike scratched his neck.

“If I thought like that I’d be a jerk. It doesn’t matter to me, never did, I just wanted to be with everyone and to keep them all safe. Besides I knew Ember would do a good job.” The purple dragon gave a big smile and Sunset giggled.

“How can you be selfish and greedy, but still be selfless and so generous?”

Spike shrugged, “Blame my upbringing.”

“Remind me to thank Celestia and Twilight.” Spike gave her a look. “Fine, Blueblood too.”

Spike chuckled and watched as Sunset laid down on her stomach. “Welp, my mood for yoga is gone. All that soul searching has put me in the mood for a massage. Chop chop.” Sunset clapped her hands and laid her head down on her arms.

Spike rolled his eyes and looked into the bag they brought everything in and took out..hand cream. “You planned this all along…”

“Yep. Now get to work.” Sunset’s tail lightly hit Spike and the drake rolled his eyes and got to work.

He went to put the lotion on his hands and saw Sunset eyeing him, he sighed and undid her top, letting fall and he eyed her naked back, why was it hot? He’d never know. He took his eyes off her squirted some hand cream on his hands and rubbed it in deeply before turning to Sunset. Spike pressed his hands deep into Sunset’s upper back and started the slow process of driving the mare at his mercy insane.

There was one time when Spike tried working for Aloe and Lotus, the incident that took place afterward got very complicated, the supreme court got involved. As much as Spike would disagree, he had a gift. His fingers always found the right places, he could always apply the right pressure and as a dragon, he was always warm, all this compiled into making him an amazing masseuse, so amazing in fact that he almost got the Spa Palace booked for the next 100 years. In the end, Celestia, who at the time thought her ponies were making something out of nothing before actually getting a massage, had to give a royal decree that Spike could not monetize his services by any means and nopony was allowed to coerce or pay him to use his special ‘talent’ on them. Girls like Twilight, Sunset and the other girls were lucky though as he had no problem giving out massages to them, every once in a while anyway, otherwise, his hands would dry out.

As he pressed deeper into her back and rolled his hands around her back, Sunset’s eyes rolled back into her skull as she let out pleasurable moans. Spike slowly used one hand to rub her back up and down while using the other to rub the back of her neck. This got a throaty groan from the mare, she shook at his touch and had all but given in to his touch, she knew what it could do but she did not care.

Her moans and grunts filled the poor drake’s ears as he continued to work on her back and neck. “Tone it down will you?”

“N-not...unf...on your lif- AHH!” A loud pop in her back got an equally as loud moan from Sunset as she shook and shivered. “M-m-more…”

Spike’s face flushed a deep red but he obeyed. Spike slowly massaged further down her back and pressed his thumbs into her eliciting more unladylike grunts from her, none of which was helping Spike or the tent he was pitching. Sure this happened all the time, but it was worse now that he knew she wanted him to get aroused.

“Spike~”

Spike shook his head and looked at the mare...and where she was staring. It was a little late so he just chose to act like he wasn’t excessively horny right now. “Y-yeah?”

Sunset started at the large tent Spike was trying to ignore but keeping her composure she looked up at him. “You remember how...you weren’t allowed to do...deep massages?” She giggled as Spike’s eyes bulged out of his head. “I want to...feel it...please?”

Spike was honestly trying to put together a reason he couldn’t before she reached down and undid the strings that kept her bikini bottom together and lifted her hips up. Spike watched in an aroused horror as she placed her bikini top and bottom off to the side and opened her legs with her tail off to the side.

“Please~?” Sunset’s face was flushed a deep red and all it did was make Spike want her more.

He swallowed before looking down her body, a curved, sexy body with slight muscles, a wonderfully firm ass and he knew she had a rack to match. He could see more than that though, the soft glistening of her slightly wet vagina and quivering hips almost tore the last strands of his restraint apart. He bit back the last of his fear and puts his hands on her upper thighs and made Sunset jump a bit at his touch. He slowly massaged her thighs, moving further down her legs and drawing low, soft moans from the mare. His eyes shot between her legs over and over, he watched her lower lips get wetter with every moment he was touching her and he could feel her shivering at his touch.

The sound of the rolling waves and the slow breathing from Sunset and Spike were all that was around them and as Spike finally made it all the way to her hooves he looked back at her and she was back looking at him. The two kept their eyes locked on each other and Spike made his way up her body, slowly dragging the sharp tips of his claw across her skin, sending shivers up her back and drawing moans out of her. He took both his hands and began to massage and grope her ass slowly, Sunset moaned and shivered more as Spike’s hand explored her ass and thighs.

Spike lowered himself and planted small kisses from the middle of her back slowly going up her spine and making her hum happily. Spike’s hand dragged from her ass and rubbed against her lower lips and he slowly began to rub her slowly. Sunset gasped out and moaned as Spike rubbed her pussy more.

Sunset looked back at Spike and smiled. “H-having...fun back there?” Spike gave her a smirk but Sunset just laughed, “Good, my turn.” Her horn lit up and Spike suddenly was lifted in the air.

“U-um...Sunny?” Spike was heavily concerned by the smirk on Sunset’s face.

She sat up and took a breath. “One day you’ll drive a girl insane.” She laid Spike down on the larger blanket and stood over him. “Now relax babe, I‘ll make you feel good~” Spike felt his shorts vanish and he looked down at his twin shaft standing at full attention.

Sunset sat down on Spike’s waist, her ass pressed against his top cock and began to grind against Spike’s shaft hard. She looked down and watched as Spike tried to keep from being too loud. In response she lifted her hips and smirked at the wide-eyed dragon, she pressed her still soaking pussy against his cock and began to slowly grind against him. Spike for his part bit his lip and did everything not to moan but for every second he didn’t make noise the faster and harder she began to grind against him.

Sunset moaned and panted hard as she did her best to keep her wits about her, after all, she was just trying to tease the guy. Though she had to admit that his natural body warmth felt against pressed against her like it. She moved her hips back and forth faster and harder while still keeping hold of Spike via magic, though she found it hard to, the bard that lined his shaft was slowly making her lose her mind.

Sunset’s hips rocked back and forth faster and faster, her control slowly waning over time, she grabbed onto her own breasts and threw her head back, it was at this time her magic hold broke. Spike’s body finally moved, Sunset had moved her hips forward and Spike moved up, as she was coming back Spike could feel it, the tip entering her. He could feel his reasoning telling him to keep it together, but it was soon convinced that this was revenge, for what? Who knows?

Spike grabbed her hips and without giving so much as a second to realize what was happening, thrust his top cock as deep into her pussy as it could go. Sunset’s breath caught her throat and her whole body went numb. She sat there for a moment, shaking, her eyes rolled as far back as they could get before Spike roughly pulled back, forcing her to breathe. With a loud gasp she shook and quivered as Spike’s big, bigger then it looked, cock rested inside her.

With a messy, drunk with pleasure smile across her face, she looked at Spike who looked like he was going to apologize for something. She could feel it, feel him, deep inside her, even having pulled out some, it was...different. Sunset was not a stranger to sex, college years aside she was used to some interesting things...but this? This felt too right like she’d been missing something and now everything made sense. She leaned over and kissed Spike, earning a confused sound before sitting back up. Her shaky hands touched his cheek and she smiled at him as coherently as she could. “Make me scream.”

Something clicked and Spike’s hands gripped her ass tight and forced her down hard, a loud moan, he lifted her up again and pushed her down hard once more, faster thing time, another loud moan and her voice, “Fuck yes!” Back up, up all the way until he was almost out of her and he pushed himself up back into her, a scream. Spike leaped up and he laid Sunset down hard against the blanket, her legs were wide open and she just looked at him, a haze of red over her face.

She looked beautiful, more beautiful then he’d ever seen her before…

Sunset bit her lips and took a breath before putting her arms out to him. “I love you, Spike…”

The dam broke against as Spike wrapped himself around her and kissed her roughly, the two shared the passionate embrace before Spike began to moves in and out inside of her, drawing out moans and loving words. He could barely hear her but he could feel her, smell her, it was intoxicating.

He grabbed her hips and began to piston in and out faster and rougher with every little sound she made until she was screaming and moaning his name. He wanted this moment to last forever, to be here with her, to be one with her like this to...to…

Spike’s eyes shot open wide and he looked at Sunset, she looked at him and could tell immediately. “...I um…”

Sunset blushed redder than when she was screaming for him to rut her like a racehorse, “P-pull out!”

No need to tell him twice.

Spike yanked his dick out, in maybe not the best way and sat up about to blow and watched Sunset cover her crotch and open her mouth. “Okay, I’m ready.”

“Wh-” Spike relaxed just slightly to prepare a snarky remark, but all it did was make him go off. He came hard, his hot seed landing on Sunset’s face, in her mouth, and along her body. Spike panted hard and sat down, finally going limp.

Sunset for her part was currently fingered herself like a mad woman and licking up Spike’s cum, she knew what it did it seemed. She went cross-eyed and drenched her hands as she came and went limp like Spike.

As the two laid on the beach post-coitus with the waves crashing behind them, Sunset looked at the sky. “......I really wish I’d fucked you earlier.”

“Sunny!” Spike shot up blushing hard.

“Shut up! That was the best lay I’ve ever had! If I was beating myself up over jumping ahead of the other girls then I’d jump you again!” Sunset sat up and blinked as Spike just stared at her. “What?”

Spike tried to fight it but it was too much, “I-its...snrk...it’s in your hair…”

Sunset blinked and the two exploded in a bout of uncontrolled, uncontained laughter.

“You sure know how to wear a girl down.” Sunset groaned as Spike carried her back to the hotel.

“Sorry, I forget frequently you’re not made of steel.” Spike was carrying the bags, Sunset and the now empty basket as they made their way back to the hotel.

“I may be tough, I may be strong, I may also like being tossed around like a well-diced salad,” Spike chuckled, “But I am still a girl you know, I can only be so strong.”

“That you can say that and mean it, says you’re one of the strongest women I know.” Spike smiled and got a kiss on the cheek from Sunset.

“I love you, you goofball. All your doubts and ticks, and down to the last scale I love you.” She moved her legs a bit and Spike let her down. She stood up and kissed him, a soft, warm kiss, “I love my charming but bashful dragon. And I can’t wait to see what else I grow to love and despise about you.”

Spike wrapped his arms around her and smiled. “I feel like that list is very similar.”

“You’re not wrong.” Sunset lifted her legs up and Spike carried her into the hotel.

He looked at her, smiling and teasing him as she gazed at him with those warm, loving eyes…

He took it back...it was here, she was the most beautiful she’d ever been.

Author's Note

I am SOOOO sorry it took so long!
With my living situation getting more complicated I have to be careful when typing with stuff.
Anyway...enjoy?
I hope you like it...

Thats What Bros, and Dragon Buds, Are For

[Sideish Chapter]Thats What Bros, and Dragon Buds, Are For

“How about the museum?” Spike pointed at a map of the resort and looked at Applejack who shook her head and sighed.

It was a little later in the day than their usual, just before one, when Spike and the others had gathered in Twilight’s suite. It seemed that even with a week to decide what they were going to do, Applejack had held off until just before they went out. The result of holding off? Everything was booked or closed.

“We went there the other day and if it weren't the driest, stalest fruit in the orchard I’d think ‘bout it.” AJ looked at the map again. “How about this place?”

“Pinkie took me there, it was being renovated.” Spike scratched at the back of his neck and looked up at Twilight who was currently groaning physically, and mentally from how well he knew her.

“Why isn’t there an updated map of this resort I’ll never know. It’s a month old!” Twilight leaned back on the couch and held her face trying not to scream.

A click was heard as the door to Twilight’s suite opened as Sunset and Rarity came in, neither looking too positive. “I asked around,” Sunset started, “The reason everything is getting renovated is that the owner of the resort wants to add onto the area. Looks like we just picked a really bad time to go on vacation.”

“But honestly Applejack,” Rarity gave the cowgirl a look, “You should have thought ahead, everypony else did.”

Applejack let her shoulders drop. “Ah know, I just’...I thought it would mean more if it was, ya know, more of a ‘in the moment’ thing and all that…” She looked up at Spike. “Sorry, sugarcube…”

“Hey, don’t sweat it. Another calm day would be cool with me.” Spike patted her back but he swore he heard something snap as Applejack shot up.

“The hell it is! I’ll find something’ t’ do in the sorry town if its the last thang ah do!” She suddenly ran off and left everyone confused.

Rainbow blinked and looked at the ground where Applejack was sitting, the map was still there. “Oh crap!” Rainbow snatched it up and flew after her shouting. “AJ! You’d don’t have the map!”

The other girls looked at each other and Rarity and Twilight ran after the two more concerned about what they could do alone. Sunset rubbed the back of her neck and laughed before looking at Spike. “Guess it's another day to yourself, that is if you don’t mind sharing it with me.” Sunset winked and Spike blushed.

“As a matter of fact.” A voice from behind Sunset made her jump and quickly turn to see Trixie standing there next to Starlight. She wore a low cut long-sleeved shirt with bracelets and jewelry on her wrists, a pair of tight leggings with a mini skirt around her waist and a choker around her neck. “Do you mind if Trixie takes Spike for the day?”

Before Sunset could say something she saw Starlight nod silently and smile. “...sure, why not? Just make sure to bring him back in one piece.”

“Trixie cannot make that promise.” She walked over to Spike and grabbed his arm before he could muster a response and dragged him out of the room.

When they were well out of their way of the hotel Spike finally was given his back arm. “Mind telling me what you have planned?”

“You make it sound like Trixie is nothing but nefarious. Not that you would be completely wrong, but this is completely innocent. Well...as innocent as I allow myself to get.” Trixie’s eyes followed a mare and Spike shook his head.

“Going to dodge it until the very end, huh?” The magician before him looked at him and nodded. “Fine, lead me oh Illustrious and Robust Trixie.” Spike did an exaggerated bow and looked at her with a big grin.

Trixie chuckled and flicked her tail in his general direction while turning. “That's Great and Powerful to you drake.” Trixie and Spike started walking and caught up a bit while she led him.

“So there wasn’t anyone else?” Spike placed his hands in his baggy jeans pockets and looked out down the road.

“If there is anything Trixie has gotten good at, its gathering rumors and hearsay then picking out the truth.” She crossed her arms and looked ahead. “It got out what happened with you and she jumped town. Apparently, she went running to her parents or a cousin of some type and hasn’t done more than leave to pick up groceries. Beyond that, she's keeping a very low profile.”

“Well, at least she isn’t getting harassed. I want us to go our separate ways as cleanly as possible.” Spike let out a sigh of relief and caught Trixie looking at him. “You think I hate her don’t you?”

“Given what she said, how it was said and...well everything else...yes, Trixie did think for a moment you would hate her.” Trixie smiled and patted Spike’s back. “But anypony that knows you would also know that you would never wish harm or spite on another, pony or not. It's just not like you.”

“I mean...I don’t see a point in just aimlessly hating someone. Doesn’t it just seem like anything done at that point is to get back at them? Besides forgiveness and acceptance have been beaten into me.” Spike puffed out his chest and Trixie smirked.

“And that is why you are surrounded by mares that adore you.” She shook her head and gave him a serious look. “I have another piece of info...if you want it.”

Spike looked at for a moment before looking out at the horizon. The pale blue sky over the blue of the ocean, the sight of all the people relaxing or walking about. A smile crossed his face. “No. I don’t think I do...maybe not now anyway. After all, we’re on vacation.”

Trixie gave him a nod and waved him along. “We’re almost there.”

They walked for a few more minutes and Spike kept himself busy by looking around until he watched Trixie walked into a random shop. “Hey, hold up.”

She looked at him with a playful smirk and he followed after her. “Alright, I think its time you-”

He paused, he needed to make sure he wasn’t going crazy first. Well-groomed and stylish blonde hair, a shiny white coat and dressed in the fanciest suit money can buy? Check, check and triple check.

“Big bro!!!” Spike ran up to the stallion and hugged him tight, in return he got pulled into a headlock with a fist grinding against his head.

“You diminutive doof, who do you think you are!? Not coming to me when you need me the most!? Do you have any idea how worried about you I was?” Blueblood gritted his teeth but smirk and hugged Spike tightly.

Spike laughed and looked up at his pseudo-brother with a big smile.

At first, things were a bit more...volatile. He was a baby dragon and Blueblood was a spoiled brat. At first, Blueblood couldn’t stand the little hatchling, but with how busy Celestia ended up being the two spent quite a bit of time together while being supervised. Over time the ice around the noble’s heart melted and the two of them rarely separated behind closed doors, he had an image to protect.

“What are you doing here?” Spike stood back and watched Blueblood point to Trixie. “How?”

“Trixie has her ways.” She puffed out her chest with her head held up.

“She told me you were out of your funk,” “Hey!” “There was no way I wasn’t going to show up and give you hell for locking yourself up. I tried to come by but some aristocratic asses decided to plot a ‘take over’ of the noble tennis circle.”

“...noble...tennis circle?” Spike raised a brow and Blueblood just groaned.

“I hate rich people.” Blueblood and Spike looked at each other and burst out into a fit of laughter. “I’m sorry I couldn’t show up. Life just isn’t easy right now. Things’ll get a ton better once you officially crowned.”

Spike made an ‘X’ with his arms. “No way, no how! I’m just not the royalty type. It's why my mom has made it a secret.” He leaned in and hissed at Blueblood.

“You say that like you have a choice,” Blueblood smirked and watched Spike deflate. “Oh calm down, you’ve got plenty of time to be free.”

Trixie clapped her hands together and the two looked at them. “Alright, enough brotherliness, we’ve got another stop before we can bond.”

“There more to this?” Spike looked surprised as Blueblood rubbed his head with a smile hidden from Spike.

“A lot more, now come on.” Trixie waved them along.

Spike walked further into the shop after Trixie and started to understand where they were. “Isn’t this one of those expensive bars?” He looked at Blueblood and the prince smiled. “Please tell me you aren’t spending much on this place…”

He heard Trixie laugh. “You don’t know!?”

“Know what? Would you cut the pronoun game already?” Spike was starting to get a little irritated.

“Spike.” The drake spun around and looked at Blueblood. “Tell me, did you ever consider who built this resort?”

He didn’t even need to think about it as he raised a claw to his face and just groaned.

Blueblood walked passed him and he and Trixie were ushered into a room.

Spike took a breathe and sighed and turned to follow before getting tackled into the wall behind him in a crushing hug.

There was only one person in the world that could hug this tight, and it was on accident too.

“E-Ember! Let up!” He was getting dizzy.

The blue dragon gasped and let go quickly, dropping the poor drake and letting him slide down. “Sorry!” Ember was still as strong and as tall as always, clearing six feet easy she was a proper mix of streamline design and sexy, though Spike would sooner skin himself than say it. She was in a usual for her, a black tube top and sturdy but torn jeans, her wings were tucked in tight and she was wearing a ring he remembered.

“Still kind of getting used to holding back,” Ember chuckled nervously. “Lots of fighting between the other dragons now that I’ve announced that I’m-”

“Dear!” She was cut off by another familiar voice as Spike looked up and smile wide.

“Thorax!!!” Spike shot up and hugged the tall changeling without reserve. The changeling king was still looking as lithe as usual even if though he was about as tall as his mother. Same as Ember he wore his usual casual clothes, a jacket with a long-sleeved shirt underneath with a pair of matching jeans.

“Good to see you too, Spike.” Thorax returned the hug and pulled back before looking up at a...less then happy Ember. “U-um...c-come on in Spike! We’ve been waiting for you.”

“We? Who are we?” Spike turned into the room and came face to face with a pair of floating eyes. “Discord!!!”

The chaotic being formed around his eyes and gave Spike a noogie and a fist bump. “Good to see you up in spirits my boy!” The draconequus wore what he always did, his mismatch suit and tie, even looking at him one could tell he was the embodiment of chaos.

Spike pushed Discord off but the smile never left his face. “I thought you were all too busy to stop by!?”

“I admit working the chaotic storm of another realm into ‘balance’ has kept me quick involved, but it would take the end of the world to stop me from coming to see one of my best buds.” Discord and Spike shared another fist bump.

“Keeping the peace in a kingdom of dragons is rough…” Spike turned to Ember, “But you’re my friend Spike, you can always count on me. Isn’t that right Dear?”

Thorax gave a nervous laugh but nodded. “I tried to get away but things kept piling up, but now is all that matters and we’re here. Besides, Trixie wouldn’t leave us alone until we finally started setting up this whole thing.”

Spike blinked and looked at Trixie who was hiding behind a menu. “Trixie…”

She lowered the menu, her face flushed a deep red. “Well...you are one of Trixie’s few actual friends...you did not think Trixie sat around hoping you got better, do you?”

“...since that day...all this time?” Spike was taken aback.

“Getting in touch with the draconequus was the hardest part…” She looked away but was suddenly enveloped by a pair of purple arms.

Spike gave her a tight, meaningful hug, a big smile on his face and nearly on the verge of tears. “Thank you Trixie...thank you so much.”

Trixie lightly grumbled but hugged Spike back, a big smile on her face.

“You can’t be serious.” Spike stared at Blueblood aghast.

Blueblood for his part took a small drink from a glass. “Completely.”

“With the pool boy?” Spike drank hoping to get the words off his tongue.

“With all of her pool boys.” Blueblood stated flatly.

“Have to give her point for...quantity.” Discord laughed.

“Ponies never cease to amaze me…” Ember downed her drink and groaned.

Spike just shook his head. “I can't wrap my head around it…”

“You’d be surprised what middle-aged ponies will do, especially unmarried rich women with children. MILF is a term for a reason boy.” Discord chuckled at the room’s collective groan.

Trixie shivered. “Discord please don’t, I just got this food.”

“Fine be that way, do go on Blueblood.”

“Very well, it turned out that the whole thing was staged in the end. She got called out rather publicly, not that she didn’t deserve it.” Blueblood took another swig and set down his glass to eat.

“She tried to sleep with her daughter’s fiance, I would expect it. That or public execution.” Ember flexed her claws and Blueblood laughed.

“We aren’t in the stone age Ember dear. Besides she’s socially dead, that enough.”

“I grow more and more worried about you bro…” Spike gave him a worried look.

“Its nothing I can’t handle. Besides, I have days like these, no politics, no fake ponies, no kissasses. Just a group of people I cherish, alcohol and all the food we could ask for.”

“Here, here!”

“Speaking of days like this,” Spike spoke up. “How in the world did this day come together?” He looks around the table for a moment. “I mean Discord was off doing Faust-knows-what, Ember and Thorax were dealing with...public relations-” To which the changeling king nearly choked on his food. “And Blueblood was doing what he does best, outing corrupt nobles and being the life of any party.”

Blueblood smiled and put an arm around Spike. “Well, it just so happened that a certain pony decided to call in a favor I never expected her to have and got my attention. She went on and on about wanting to apologize for being a bad friend and she wanted to cheer you up.” At this point, Trixie was violently vibrating in her seat as she was being held down by three magic auras. “Trixie here couldn’t bear to go another day without making it up to you.”

Spike blinked and looked to Trixie who was seated across from him, and now free from magical binds was blushing up a storm and glaring at Blueblood.

“You should have seen her Spike, kicking mages around trying to work up a powerful enough location spell to find me.” Discord stuffed a plate and its contents into his mouth and slid the tableware out with a fresh wash shine. “Imagine my surprise as I manage to wrangle things up cowboy style when she appears out of nowhere shouting at me that the temporal chaos could wait.” He laughed and as an empty glass came flying at him he caught it and took a drink of water from it. “Thank you Miss Lulamoon.”

The blue unicorn growled at the laughing draconequus, Spike’s face lit up and a huge smile grew on his face.

“Well if we’re trying to embarrass her-” Ember smirked at Trixie who looked ready to pick a fight with the Dragon Lord. “Watching her come waltzing into the Dragon Lands like its nothing was a sight. And anything that stood in her way got tossed into the ocean. Five dragons later she shows up as Thorax and I are trying to deal with those less than happy about our marriage. She puts a rather rude dragon to sleep and bothers us for the next five days about coming to see you.”

Thorax nodded a little and smiled at Spike. “Trixie cares about you a lot.”

“Stoooooop.” Trixie at this point has her face in the table and is hiding behind her arms, her red-tinted ears had flopped onto her head as she whined. “I can’t take any more.”

“Okay let’s ease up guys. It's not like she used her various blackmail on a few nobles to get them and all of their conspirators to ease up so I could have a break.” Blueblood grinned at the poor unicorn and watched her bang her head into the table and groan.

“Careful bro your villain is showing.” Spike slowed any laughter in his throat and looked at Trixie. “Thanks, Trix.”

Trixie stopped trying to crack her skull for a moment and raised her head to look at Spike, it was a rare moment of genuine embarrassment and she seemed almost on the verge of tears, she looked kinda cute. “I just...you deserved my best after I couldn’t do anything for you back then. Everypony wanted to help but things kept piling up and...fuck man, Ponyville wasn’t the same without ‘you’.” She took a deep breath and pushed her hair back. “There goes my image as the cool and kinda indifferent mare…”

Spike laughed a bit. “I don’t know about indifferent, but you’re definitely cool.”

With a groan and another moment of hitting her head on the table she almost stood up shouted. “That's it! I’m getting hammered off my ass! Drinks! Beer! Wine! Whatever just get me so drunk, I’d fuck Discord!”

“I take offense to that!” Discord looked offended for a moment but raised a beer mug that he pulled out of the same space Pinkie keeps things and shouted. “But I agree, LETS GET SHITFACED!!!”

Ember was grinning and Thorax looked terrified. “It time to finally put that pony constitution to the test Trixie.”

“You’re on Blueberry!” Trixie shouted and Blueblood, Discord, and Spike cheered them on as Thorax looked on in abject horror.

“Come on Emby Baby! Put that pony in her place!” Thorax rooted Ember on as she and Trixie down their 25th round. Ember was flushed and slurring while Trixie was laughing and wobbling. The contest had been made even by giving Ember appropriate alcohol for a dragon, which backfired since Trixie demanded to show her up.

“Was wrong Trixie? Can’ handle a real dragon’s fire?” Ember smirked and took another drink, this one she was taking her time, sculling another was going to hurt her in this competition. She finally finished and put the empty glass down, only to see Trixie already had a fresh one and was waving her previous glass a bit.

“I can handle it, but it looks like the Dragon Lord is scarred little ol me will win.” She giggled up a storm and almost spilled her drink while sitting up.

“Oooooo.” Discord off to the side egged them on while taking another hard drink of his now cask of beer. “I missed this.”

“You’ll miss it more if she croaks from alcohol poisoning.” Spike pipes up, deciding to drink less than everyone else, beer and wine never did it for him anyway.

“I’ve already got the magic prepped, it’ll get rid of the danger to her body, but she’ll keep the hangover.” Blueblood took a sip and smiled as Ember and Trixie took another drink each, throwing them back.

“You’re an asshole.” Spike laughed and looked over, both of them were barely staying up, it was anyone’s game now. “Okay you two, last one, cuz anymore and you’ll be comas.”

Spike raised his hand off the table and look at both of them. “Hit it hard and fast, the first one to finish wins.”

The two drunks unsteadily glared at each other, drink in hand. Spike raised his hand a bit more and waved it down. “Go!”

Ember threw back the drink, but barely a fourth threw she almost toppled back, she used her tail to keep her up and began drinking. But with all the alcohol and how quickly she’s been drinking them, she began to slow down and eventually it hit her. She hadn’t been drinking too often with all the political stuff going on.

As Trixie struggled to drink the last of the beer in her hand she heard a thud and looked up. Ember was face down into the now cracked table her drink caught by Thorax’s magic. He looked down at her in fear and they all heard the very low mumbling from Ember.

“Ember is down?” Blueblood turned to Trixie who seemed barely conscious.

The words seem to wake her up and she raised the glass and laughed out loud. “Fuck yeah I did!”

She then unceremoniously passed out.

“There, all better, she shouldn’t have to worry about feeling sick or anything. Much more importantly she’ll be awake in a bit and not on the verge of death.” Blueblood relaxed a bit as Discord and Thorax were prepping to take Ember home.

“Thanks, bro, I’m glad we could hang out again after all this time.” Spike smiled and gave the alabaster prince a tight hug. “I’m sorry for not calling you when everything went down...thank you for this.”

“Don’t thank me, thank the alcoholic.” Blueblood returned the hug as tight as he could. After being released from the hug he punched Spike in the arm and smirked at him. “The next time you forget you have a big brother who’s always ready to drop everything to help you out, I'll make sure to carve it into your scales.”

Spike rubbed his slightly pounding arm and nodded.

Thorax made sure Ember was fine for a moment and gave Spike a big hug. “Ember would say goodbye but she’s off in dreamland. Take care of yourself, Spike. Remember our doors are always open.”

Spike returned the gesture by pulling him down and whispering to him. “I wouldn’t want to intrude on anything.” To which Thorax lit up and stepped back over to Ember.

Discord’s arm stretched and wrapped around Spike as he rubber-banded to the drake. “You’ve got a few more days of vacation and plenty of time to do whatever needs to be done. Just make sure you know that if you hurt Fluttershy I’ll send you to a place so in between even your mother couldn’t find you.” He gave Spike a fist bump and snaked back over to Thorax and the sleeping Ember and snapped his fingers, then with a poof they were gone.

Spike, still a little dazed from the promise of interdimensional prison shook his head and watches Blueblood walked outside to an awaiting limousine. He turned and waved before stepping into the car and driving off.

He turned and looked at the sleeping Trixie, gave a bit of a sigh and picked her to take her home.

He stepped out of the building and began on his way. Before he got a few minutes away he heard a slight groaning from behind him as Trixie began to lean up a bit. She blinked slowly and looked down, Spike had her on his back, his tail around her waist and his hands on her legs as he was leaned forward so she didn’t fall. She looked at him, the day’s event played through her head and she fell onto him blushing. “Why didn’t you just leave me drunk so I would forget today existed?”

“Because I care about you and I’d rather you not die. You drank head to head with a dragon, that’s not safe. You did win though so props there.” Spike straightened up and Trixie held onto him.

“You’re damn right Trixie won, Trixie is amazing.” She pouted and looked up at the night sky. Even with the lights of the resort town around them, she could still clearly see the stars. “So? How’s my image?”

“Well you’re still my friend, but now I know if something happens you’ll fight dragons and cross dimensions to help.” He stops and looks at her. “Thank you, Trixie.”

Trixie looked at him and sighed. “Put me down I can walk.”

He let her down slow and while her first step was a bit worrisome she was okay afterward. “You shouldn’t thank me, I did all this because I’m not good at anything else.” Before Spike could talk she grabbed his mouth. “I mean it, I’m not good at the friendship thing. I try and I think I’ve got it right but then I realize I’ve still got a mountain of work to do.” She let go and crossed her arms. “I’ve got a good thing going though, I’ve got people who put up with me and I don’t have the entire town hating my guts anymore. I find a mare or stallion to help me warm my bed every now and then and my day is complete...no strings.”

“Then why does that sound sad?”

“Because it is sad, but that’s fine. Its what I-”

“Don’t you dare!” Spike bit out in rage. “Don’t you dare say that about yourself!”

“And what are you going to do about it? Kiss me and sweep me off my feet? I’m not like the others, I grew up with nothing. I had nothing. I decided to fuck up my life. Starlight and Sunset messed up but they made the choice to get better after they realized they fucked up. Me? I stay the same old arrogant, pissy, egotistical-”

“Trixie!” Spike shouted at her, baring his fangs and stepping into her airspace.

“What goddammit?”

“Why is it so hard to believe you’re a good person!?”

“Have you seen what I’ve done? I could have killed people!”

“So could I!”

“You had Twilight and your friends to back you up, I’m bare scraping by.” Trixie pushed him away. “I’m trying! I really, really am! But when people start talking about ‘all the progress I’m making’ it feels shallow! I did all of this because I wanted to help you because you’re my friend. Because even after all the crap I’ve done you guys still...let me be here...with you.”

“...you know you can be here. You wouldn’t be here if we didn’t want you around.” Spike put his hand on her shoulder and she jumped a bit. “Why don’t you think you belong?”

“Because I... didn’t help when you needed me…”

“You mean...how is any of that your fault?”

“You need me, you need everyone and we all treated you like weren’t one of the best friends we ever had.” She looked away from him. “I stood to the side and just let you continue to crawl into yourself. This whole time I keep saying and doing things that seem smart but… it’s just because its what I wanted to do for you if I could. But I can’t, they can because its who they are…”

“...the more you talk about this the more it sounds like you’re in love with me.” Spike smiled and Trixie gave him a flat look. “Tell me I’m wrong.”

“Fine, it sounds that way. Sue me, you’re one of the very few guys that don’t try and get me in bed. So I appreciate you enough that I’d like you to bone me.” She pouts and crosses her arms.

“Because I know you, I know you mean that. But I get you.” He takes his hand back and hugs her tight. “Thank you for this, I mean it. I’ll have to make it up to you at some point.”

“This was a gift you doof.” She sighs and hugs him back tight. “Sorry, I guess I’m still not all there right now…maybe I shouldn’t have drunk so much.”

“You always realize that after you’ve gotten blackout drunk.” He lets her go and rubs the back of his neck. “Sorry for shouting.”

“Trixie is also sorry, I should know better by now that doubting myself won’t do anything else than depress me.” She stretched a bit and looked around them. “We should get back to the hotel now. Or do you feel like breaking down too?”

“I’m good. I’ve gotten most of my self-doubt and depression.” He gave a light chuckle even as something tugged at the back of his head.

“Good to know. The offer's still there, by the way.”

“Are you asking me to sleep with you?”

“No. Trixie is saying if you happen into her room with a key that was somehow placed in your pocket, she would not be upset about being woken up stuffed.”

Spike reaches into his pocket and hands her a key to her room. “That...is oddly hot. But I’m okay, as sexy as you are I’m not really into one night stands.”

She grins at him and takes it back. “You’re missing out. You find the most interesting people when you know what you’re looking for.”

“I’ll take your word for it.”

“Trixie thinks you’re starting to look at her differently.”

“What? No.”

“Hardy har har.” Trixie huffed as the two began to walk back to the hotel.

Sometimes there didn’t need to be soul searching and a night of grunts and moans. Some days you just need to be with your friends, at least, that’s what Spike thought as he went back to his room and flopped on his bed. “I love vacations.”

Author's Note

Non-sexy chapter ahead

I am SO sorry it took me so long to get back to this! I've been swamped with so much to do. With everything going on I really lost track of this. But the good news is that I'm back on this. I'll be trying to knock out chapters as much as I can.

I'm sorry this chapter isn't up to my usual lengths, but that might have something to do with the no sex.

See you guys next time! And I promise not to take a year to upload again.

A Dash Of Apple Cider

If there was anything he appreciated about this vacation, besides the wonderful dates and being kissed left and right by the wonderful mares of his life, it would be the hotel’s beds. It was like they cut clouds and molded them into expensive bedding. He always managed to go right to bed after a few minutes, and he wasn’t bothered by creaking or groaning of any kind. It was a quality bed that even molded to his shape so he wasn’t uncomfortable.

The only thing that ever seems to catch his attention was the shift of the bed when there was another body on it. It’d happened with Rainbow’s bed and now it was happening to his.

…

Who else had a key to his room?

It was now the dragon slowly turned to face the intruder and determine whether he fights or see how well the windows were built.

What he saw was the last thing he expected to see.

Applejack, without her stetson and looking rather down. She wasn’t looking at him but he could still see her face. The cowgirl looked a lot less lively than she usually is.

It was about time he got up anyway.

“Hey, AJ.” The orange mare jumped a bit and looked at him, blinked and gave him a slight smile.

“Mornin’ sugarcube.” She turned a bit more as Spike slowly sat up in bed. He made sure to keep the covers though, just in case.

“I’ll only ask because I feel like I should, but how did you get in here?”

“Huh? Oh right, I asked Starlight if she could help me get into yer room, I wanted to talk, ya know, one on one.” She reached her hand around and fiddled with her hair. “Sorry I wasn’t thin’ too much.”

“That’s cool I guess, at least the door isn’t broken.” He chuckled and sat upright with the knowledge this morning was free of wood. “So I’ll take a guess, you ran all over the place and couldn’t find anything out here?”

He was spot on as she groaned and fell back into his bed, she’d dressed down a little, no vest, only a green sleeveless shirt, and brown pants this morning. “I gave it mah best. I did. Everything’s bein’ renovated in this place, anythin’ else is the fancy stuff or something ya already done seen.”

“We don’t need to do something fancy, we don’t need to do anything at all. I stayed in with Twilight the whole day, RD’s date was going for a walk for crying out loud.” Spike moved the cover and scooted closer to Applejack. “I’m happy just spending time with you.”

She couldn’t fight back the smile that had grown on her face and reached up and lightly touched his cheek. “That’s mighty nice of you ta say Spike...but I want to do something wonderful with ya. Even if I’m not the one that made the plan I still want to show you how much I care. A first date is supposed to be somethin’ special, or at least that’s what Granny Smith would say…”

It was here that Spike realized again that as amazing as Applejack was, she didn’t know much in the way of love, other than one other time he’d barely ever seen her blush. “Then we can find something together. That way whatever we do will be special, how’s that sound?”

She looked up at him with a big smile and slowly pulled him down. “I like the sound of that.” She planted a soft kiss on his lips and his cheeks lit up.

He also recalled she wasn’t too patient.

After a moment of shock, the drake smiled and returned the kiss, his ears were filled with the sounds of the mare below him humming happily into the kiss.

And then there was a knock at the door and the pair gave out a collective groan.

Spike got up as Applejack made her way to the door, he grabbed a pair of pants and checked his phone right quick before a thought ran through his head.

Do any of the other girls know Applejack is here?

His answer came in the form of a loud gasp from the dramatic fashionista he knew as Rarity. “Applejack!? What are you doing here?” The curious mare was now peering into Spike’s room around Applejack, but the wide frame of the apple-bucking mare blocked her view.

“I was havin’ a chat with Spike.” She narrowed her eyes at her nosy friend. “That’s all.”

“Well, that’s no fun.” She frowned a bit but replaced it with a smile. “I’m glad you’re doing better, you’re spirits had taken quite the hit last night.”

Applejack smiled and crossed her arms. “Yeah well...he’s just...got this way of making me feel better. Kinda why I sorta...broke into his room. But I figured breakin’ the door ‘twernt the best idea…” She gave a kind of guilt laugh.

Rarity smiled and gave Applejack a light hug, of which was returned by Applejack.

“Sweet!!!”

Spike’s sudden shout of excitement caused the two mares to nearly fall over. They let go of each other and looked at Spike who was now loosely wearing pants and looking at his phone.

“Did something good happen sugh’?” Applejack stepped towards him.

“Good is an understatement!” He spun and looked at Applejack but stopped and took a breath. “Okay, a little context.” He sat down and was followed by Rarity and Applejack sitting with him.

“So a few months back before...the break-up, Fleur was trying to set up something nice to do on her birthday. Of course, that fell through and the plans we made just kind of sunk to the back of my mind. Fleur and Fancy had taken the reservation and kept it nice and free. In the case that I didn’t call in for it, they just give up, now that they know I’m doing better they just asked if I wanted to take them up on the reservation again!”

“Oh, Spikey that’s wonderful! You and Applejack can use this reservation as your date, it’ll be lovely I know it. But might I ask? What kind of reservation is it?” Rarity tilted her head a little curious.

“It’s a pretty fancy restaurant from what I know. A tall building, delicious food, and wonderful music, I’ve got the name in here somewhere…” He thought for a moment as he scrolled through his texts, Rarity and Applejack wondered how often he and Fleur messaged each other as they watched him and when he snapped their attention shot to him. “I remember now! The Eye of the Royal Moon.”

Rarity froze and jumped while screaming. “WHAT!?!?!?”

Spike and Applejack covered their ears and looked at Rarity in fear. She looked rabid.

“R-rares? W-what’s the matter?” Applejack’s voice was a little shaky.

“The Eye of the Royal Moon is what! It’s a place where those with a direct connection to the highest of the noble circle dine. An exclusive restaurant meant for the highest of high class! I’ve dreamed of even setting hoof into the building its held in, dining there is like a far off dream!!!” Rarity held her hands together, lost in another world as Spike and Applejack looked at each other.

“They only told me it was a nice restaurant.” Spike took his phone and texted Fleur back. Only to get a message a moment later that only said ‘XP’. “I’m gonna scream at them next time we have a poker night.”

“You play poker Spike?”

“A little here and there, we don’t bet anything big. Mostly favors, we also use it to decide who buys food. Fancy and Blueblood got me into it and Fleur made sure I didn’t get into gambling.”

“Good on the girl.”

“She’s awesome, she can also shred snow like no one else.”

“Huh, who knew she had in her.”

At this point, Rarity had stopped talking to herself and finally realized there were two other people in the room. She cleared her throat and fixed her dress and hair. “Regardless, if you’ll be taking them up on the reservation then you’ll need to be dressed for it. Your usual of going out in casual clothing will simply not work.”

“If it some super fancy place where the prim and proper go, I don’t know if we should-”

“Nonsense!!!” Rarity cut Spike off while going through his clothes. “You simply must accept, it isn’t every day you’re given the chance to go to the most exclusive restaurant in Equestria! You must take this chance now before- Don’t you have anything presentable!? Not that your fashion choices are bad mind you, you’ve actually been dressing rather nicely, but it seems it falls to me! I will personally get to work on suitable clothing this instant, it shouldn’t even take me half the day.”

“Rarity, as much as we appreciate this, doncha think-”

Applejack was cut off by Rarity thrusting her hand in their direction. “You needn’t worry about pay, think of it as a kind gesture. Experience the most the world has to give you without fear! Oh, Spikey, be a dear and tell Fleur and Fancy you’ll be going tonight, you’ll also need transportation, a simple drive over should do.”

“It’s close?” Spike squinted his eyes at his phone, tempted to call bull on the universe.

“This is a royal resort town technically, it has been opened to the public but its the personal vacation spot for more than a few nobles. If you had taken them up on this offer you would have likely been flown out here.” Rarity went on and smiled at the two. “Anyway, I shall get started on your clothes immediately. I don’t have much of my own but I’ll come up with something. You two just enjoy your alone time until I’m done. Tata!”

She shot out of the room before either of them could get a word out.

“...I see she hasn’t changed…” Spike laughed and Applejack rubbed the bridge of her nose.

“That mare is gonna give me a headache somethin’ terrible someday…” She dropped her hand and leaned on Spike. “She knows how I feel about all this high-class junk.”

“Yeah, but when she’s on a roll it’s hard to stop her. She’s doing it out of love though if that means anything.” Spike’s tail slowly snaked to wrap around her waist.

Applejack made a very soft noise as his tail moved around her and smiled happily. “As long as I can spend time with you, I think I’ll be okay.”

“Funny, I was thinking the same thing. Romantic dinner and beautiful music? What more can you ask for?”

“...do you think they serve apples there?”

Spike laughed a bit. “I can check.” He started typing away on his phone. “She’s not going to listen and I’m not missing out on free food and wine.”

“I’m not that big into wine myself, the other girls tried to get me into it but I only really liked one of the sweet ones, the other tasted too much like fruit.” She looked at Spike’s phone. “How long have you been chatting with those two anyway?”

“Pantcy and Lis Lis?” Spike quickly goes to his photo gallery and shows Applejack an entire folder called ‘High Society’.

“Pantcy and Lis Lis? Really?” She laughs a bit as her eyes lock onto a photo. “Is that a rock concert?”

“Oh yeah. See since mom wanted me to get nice and familiar with the nobles she chose a couple that she knew weren’t going to try and get something out of me. Fancy is one of them. He looks like he’s just one of the nobles but he’s undercover.”

“Fancy Pants? Undercover? For what?”

“He’s one of the secret knights, there is a bunch of them in the noble circles. Their job is to do what they can behind the scenes to keep Canterlot safe. You might notice how little crime there is in that place, it's due to them. Nobles are pretty crafty but they let their guard down around ponies that act like them and say the same things.” Spike’s smile built. “But because he’s not just some noble, he makes it his business to have fun when he can.”

“So an undercover noble’s idea of fun is goin’ ta concerts and...snowboarding?”

“Oh no he’s awful at that, Fleur is the queen of shredding gnar though.” He showed her a picture of a pair of fancy snow pants and boots sticking out of the snow. “He tries though.”

“I should not be seein’ this. What else is there?” She leaned in closer to Spike and he tilted his phone away.

“Ah ah ah, I gave you a royal secret and you want more? How do I know you’re not gonna tell anypony huh? You are the element of Honesty after all.” Spike grinned at her.

Applejack for her part looked at him and smirked, grabbed his shoulder and pushed him down on the bed. She towered over him and he couldn’t help but blush. “I could force it out of ya, but I think you’d like that.”

Spike looked up at her and smiled sheepishly. “I see your point you very strong mare you.” He chuckled a bit and Applejack leaned down and planted a peck on his nose.

“Spike, I know you can lift me off of you if you wanted to.” She smiles down at him and lays on him tracing circles on his still bare chest, lightly tapping against his tough scales.

“Where’s the fun in that, not every day I get a beautiful mare to pounce on me.” He grinned as Applejack went from orange to bright red. “Besides, the point of my strength is to keep people safe, life heavy boxes and hold up mares so I can carry them like a princess.” He wiggled his brow at her and the still blushing Applejack covered her face a bit.

“Alright, I get it. I’ll let ya up, just stop with the flirtin’, I’m not good with that stuff.” She leaned up to get off him and was wanked down, now a lot more on top of him and face to face.

“What if I want to watch you glow as bright as the sun?” The dragon gave her a toothy grin and leaned up, planting a small kiss on her lips.

The apple-bucking cowgirl was nowhere in sight, there was now only this mumbling mare that couldn’t seem to look him in the eye. Spike watched this for a bit and began to laugh under her and moved his arms a bit.

Applejack wasn’t bluffing.

He effortlessly picked up the toned mare, much to her surprise if the squeak was anything and stood up, now holding her in a bridal carry. “Man I wish I’d flirted with you more often.”

“If ya did I’d have bucked ya across the fields.” She glared at him while still blushing. “Are ya gonna put me down or wait until I don’t find it cute anymore?”

He slowly let her stand up again and rubbed the back of his head. “Sorry. You were acting like that and I couldn’t help it. I’m trying to get a good idea of how I should be treating you girls, now that...ya know...all of this is happening…”

Applejack blushed and nodded softly, her hand messing with her shirt. “I get ya...I’ll be honest, I don’t know what took me so long to admit I was sweet on you. You always made me laugh and even though you take too much after Rainbow I like listening to you boast on the rare occasion you do.” She smiled at her hands. “I like seein’ you smile and be confident. Made it all the rougher when ya...stopped being so close ta us.” Her eyes flicked to Spike and he looked a little sorry. “But I do gotta say I’m proud o’ ya. Not just any stallion out there would choose their sweetheart over bein’ surrounded by a bunch of mares. Even if one of ‘em is jacked.” She rubbed her arm a bit.

“You know that doesn’t bother me. It doesn’t bother anyone, except that one guy we won’t mention. I see him again I’m gonna-” He flexed his claws but took a breath and sighed. “I think you’re fine, just the way you are.”

He raised his head to look at her and she was a mix of red and orange again. “B-but I’ve got abs and my arms are as tough as trees.”

“And that is extremely hot.” Spike smiled as she looked at him a little confused. “I’m not into being crushed or nothing. But a toned mare is sexy, I don’t care what anyone else says.” He moves his hands up and slowly makes Applejack move down, which she does without a fight. “Besides, you can be plenty cute without the muscles.” He brings his lips to hers and holds her there, after a moment her arms slowly come around him and they continue to slowly and passionately kiss.

“Ahem.”

Spike’s and Applejack’s eyes shot to the door as Twilight and Pinkie stood in the doorframe. “Might wanna close the door first.”

Pinkie, on the other hand, looked about ready to join them. “I mean we can close the door now.” After which her ear was grabbed and she was pulled into the hall.

“Spike, AJ, make sure you two eat. And remember to enjoy whatever you two have planned.”

The two had broken the kiss by now, both seriously blushing.

“We should go eat.”

“Yeah, let’s go do that.” Applejack set him down and looked at him for a moment. “...could you use more tongue next time?”

“Don’t tempt me with a good time.”

“So? What did she say?”

“Fleur says that the reservation is ready and waiting. Since Rarity is being Rarity I told her we’d go tonight. She was a little shocked, but when I mentioned where we were she seemed to remember I was out here.”

“How’d she know?”

“Blueblood was here yesterday, Trixie managed to call him out here. He talks to Fancy quite a bit so she likely learned it from him.”

“I’d like ta thank her if I ever get the chance.”

“You don’t have to worry about that…” He mumbled a bit and looked at his phone a bit more.

“What was that?” Applejack looked up from her plate of food.

“Nothing. Oh, by the way, Fleur says they’ve imported from your farm. So yes, there will be apples at the restaurant. They’ll likely be mixed in with any side salads. I, however, for my favorite gems, would have to bring my own. Which is a pain because I was so out of it I didn’t bring any.”

Applejack laughed a bit and took a bite out of her breakfast burger. “You could ask one of the unicorns or even the four alicorns ya know to teleport or somethin’.”

“That feels like a very gross use of our friendship. Besides, Twilight would hang me by my tail if I asked anypony to do that.” Spike looked at his phone again and smiled. “Fancy and Fleur say hi by the way.”

“They are pretty swell...kinda feel bad for just thinkin’ they were like every other high-class pony with a stick up their ass.” She with her cup and Spike laughed a bit.

“Then they’re doing their jobs. Gotta keep up imagines. But if you want I could drag you along on one of their ‘social outings’. They do lots of stuff, but I’ll make sure whatever we do, we’ll do it on the ground.”

“I don’ even wanna ask why just hearing about it is makin’ me worried. But I wouldn’t mind taggin’ along now and then, as long as it doesn’t get in the way of work.”

Spike grinned at her and put away his phone to eat. The two of them had made their way out of the hotel, Spike now properly dressed and Applejack with boots and stetson in hand. After a while of wandering around town to look for a place to eat Spike brought her to Redd’s diner. Redd had recovered since the fiasco with Celestia and was going to get Spike to play as a proper apology.

“You got yourself quite a group of friends kid.” Said red mare had walked up to the two of them and took their empty plates. “I heard from Pinkie, but it's something alright.”

“If I say that I didn’t expect nor force any of this would that help?”

“No, not really,” Redd smirked and looked to Applejack. “The kid’s a sweetheart but he’s an easy target. You girls better keep a tight grip on him.”

“I can do that.” Applejack looked at Spike. “I’ve got a good grip if I’ve got anythin’ at all.”

“You can say that again. I fear for the poor fool that gets in the way of your iron grip.” Spike shivered a bit recalling the crushing of various objects in the apple mare’s hand. “I’ll keep my nose clean, don’t worry.”

“I know you too well Spike, you’re not the one we gotta worry about.” Applejack and Redd seemed to be on the same wavelength while Spike was left feeling embarrassed.

“Do I look that easy?” Spike laid his head on the table.

Redd didn’t miss a beat. “It’s more like you look like the kind of sweet guy that’ll have trouble saying no to a confident woman with most of her chest exposed.”

With a defeated sigh Spike stood up and cracked his fingers. “Okay, I’m going to play this song and leave before I have to sit here and listen to how weak-willed I am.”

Redd started laughing out loud while Spike moved over to the stage. The few other patrons that were in the diner all turned as he began to set up, a few seemed to remember him and looked eager to hear him play again.

Applejack for her part just smiled and took a drink.

“Not going to go up with him?”

She looked over at Redd who was still turned to look at Spike.

“I don’t even know what he's gonna play. I’m alright, I can just sit and listen. I haven’t had the chance to listen to-”

“He’s looking at you.”

“Huh?”

Her head shot up and her eyes immediately connected with Spike’s. There was a slight shine in his eyes that was hard to miss. And her eyes shrunk a bit when he picked up a guitar. “He better not.” He hooked it up strummed it lightly to make sure it was tuned properly and grabbed a seat. His eyes locked on Applejack again and he tapped his foot a bit.

“What can’t he play I wonder.” It was now that she looked at Applejack and saw something that made her begin to grin. She was tapping her hand on the table in a beat.

There was silence until he started playing and without more than a few notes did everyone pick up on what he was playing. And then he started to sing.

“Life's like a road that you travel on. When there's one day here and the next day gone.”

The small crowd in the diner already picked up along with him and a few of them started to lightly sing along. His play was spirited and animated, but he never stopped looking towards Applejack with a glint in his eyes. And she wasn’t going to sit still.

About a minute into his playing with everyone singing along there was the sudden sound of a chair being pushed as an orange mare stepped forward. They watched Spike grin as she opened her mouth.

“Through all these cities and all these towns. It's in my blood, and it's all around. I love you now like I loved you then. This is the road, and these are the hands.”

Without missing a beat or needing to pause the two starting singing together in unison. Applejack sang her heart out as Spike played, spurred on by her beautiful voice. The diner was now full of patrons who were at a loss for words and could do little to not stomp along to the music. Redd herself was caught up in the crowd. And even after their first time through the song the two started it right back up but somehow with more energy.

A crowd had slowly begun to build outside as people cheered them on and sang along. Spike and Applejack never really stopped looking at each other though. Lost in their world. The two of them were having fun and dragging everyone around them in with just the energy between them. If someone told them that this dragon and mare didn’t plan this ahead of time they’d call them crazy.

“That’s some hook.” Redd waved her hand a bit and moved it back to nurse the arm of the poor, scaled patron. “You should flaunt that talent. Pipes like those don’t come around easily.”

“I’m used ta burstin’ out inta song, but being pulled into it without warnin’ is another thing altogether. Still, sorry Spike, I tried not to hit you too hard.” Said cowgirl was currently looking elsewhere while fiddling with her hat.

Shortly after their performance and after received applause, Applejack and Spike went back to their seat and Spike caught a right hook from the very strong mare. For his part, he did grit his teeth and bear it so the people around them wouldn’t react too badly. He winced from the ice pack that had been placed on his arm and looked at Applejack. “It’s cool. I kinda deserve it, next time I’ll give you some warning.”

“I’ll make it up to ya Spike. I promise.” She finally turns a little to look at him and he gives a pained smile.

A chair was pulled up to the table, as to which Redd sat down and moved the ice pack, wiped Spike’s arm of water and put the ice pack. “I’m interested in knowing how you two know each other, and more importantly, how you two seemed to be so in sync up there.”

Spike, who had just finished gritting his teeth, decided to sit up a bit and looked at Applejack. “Well, I know her from home, out in Ponyville.”

“Heard of the place, never been though. I think I know somepony from there though.”

“Well, I spent most of my better years there. Applejack here owns one of the largest apple orchards in Equestria.”

“Own isn’t the word I’d use, it's the family trade after all.” She moved to sit straight now that she wasn’t as embarrassed for striking Spike. “Tendin’ the trees, buckin’ apples and making’ cider and other food is just the name o’ the game.”

“I see where you get being humble from.” Redd smiles at Spike and he chuckles a little.

“I get it from Twi, but Applejack knows how to keep you humble. Working before the crack of dawn until your blisters have blisters builds character. But in all that time I worked at the farm to make a few extra bits sometimes it’d be just me and Jackie here.”

Applejack flushed and pulled her stetson down. “Come on Spike, you know how I feel about that name.”

“You two are adorable.” Redd laughed out loud as Spike and Applejack turned away blushing. “Now go on already, before the ice melts preferably.”

“Erm, well, usually when I’m on my own, cleaning up or doing chores, I tend to hum or something to help me get through the work. When I started working with Jackie on the farm I found myself alone in a big field of apple trees, do what else is someone to do but sing?”

“I was comin’ to check up on him when I heard him singin’. I watched him go on for a while before realizing I was starin’.” She rubbed the back of her neck. “But even though he looked like he wanted to dash into the Everfree-” Spike made some kind of grumbling sound. “I liked hearin’ him sing. So...I joined him, the two of us worked through the rest of the day singin’.”

“We started hanging out a bit more after that, we’d sing and chat while working. After a while, one of us would just break into song and then the other would join in without a second thought. We’d just gotten so used to singing together.” Spike smiled at Applejack who returned the expression with a wide smile of her own.

“...I missed that the most.” She fiddled with a cup and Spike looked down into his own hands. “When everything happened...it felt deafening. The orchard felt emptier than ever…” She slowly smiled. “I’d try hummin’ ta get my mind off how quiet it was, but it wasn’t the same.” She looked up at Redd and Spike, Redd looked worried and Spike did his best to meet her eyes. “I was proud of you...I was. But it hurt, I can be honest about that now. I never want ta lose those days again.”

Spike for his part nodded and looked at his arm, moving it from the ice pack and reached across the table and took Applejack’s hand. “Never again. I promise.”

The smile on her face made his heart light up and he felt Redd dab his arm a bit. They looked at her as she stands up and smiles. “You’ve got something beautiful here...I’m happy for you two.”

Applejack and Spike looked at each other and then at Redd. “We’ve all got something wonderful.”

Watching them talk in unison made her snort and start laughing. “You kids are too much. Go on and git, I appreciate the performance and the story. You lot take care of yourselves.”

Spike helps Applejack stand and they nodded to her, but before they can say anything else Redd looks at Spike with a grin on her face. “Tell your mom I said ‘hi’ would you?”

That pretty much shut him up.

The sun had begun to dip over the horizon as the two returned to the hotel after getting a call from Rarity. Expecting the worst they made their way back and both of them will look back and say she was definitely good at proving them wrong.

It was far more extravagant then either wanted.

The limousine was huge, too big for two passengers alone.

The line of ponies prepared to wait hand and hoof were also way too much.

Spike recognized the guards standing at attention while pretending not to be there, that one was on Twilight.

At least their clothes were nice.

“No, absolutely not. This is a date, not a royal function. I’m sorry guys but please just go home.” Spike waved them away and the grouping of ponies all looked at each other for an answer of what to do. The two guards cleared their throats and started directing them away.

Rarity was pouting when they made their way over to her but she did a little sorry. “I might have gotten a tad excited…”

“I appreciate it Rares, but I don’t even want ponies thinking I’m royalty. No way am I going to allow myself to wind up waited on like that.” He patted Rarity’s shoulder and was met with a sigh and a hug before she took a step back.

“Well, I hope you’ll enjoy yourselves dears.” She looked at Applejack. “But first you two should get ready, come along Applejack, I’ll need to help you get into your dress.”

The cowgirl grunted and made a face. “I agreed to it I know, but gettin’ all gussied up...still not for me.”

“It isn’t for long, it’s just for a single night dear. Besides, I know Spike will appreciate it, you have charm and beauty Applejack, there’s nothing wrong with showing it off now and then.” Rarity smiles and took her friend’s hands.

“Alright, you don’ have to say anything else. I’ll do it...just go easy on the makeup and stuff okay?”

“Deal.” She led her into the hotel and Spike for his part watched them with a smile on his face. He took a breath and started to step towards the hotel before smelling the air a bit and looking up.

“It’s getting a bit cloudy…” He did a soft prayer and continued into the hotel to get dressed.

Rarity had put together a nice suit for him, a casual three-piece black suit, complete with a jacket, a pair of dress pants and vest. Under the vest and jacket, he wore a burgundy dress shirt. It felt nice and moved very well with him, not getting caught in his scales at all. “I don’t expect any less out of her though.”

He had made his way to the lobby and was greeted by Rainbow and Starlight who were chatting away when they noticed him. Starlight grew a huge smile as she looked him over. “Looking good Spike.”

“I’ll say, I’m almost jealous of AJ,” Rainbow smirked and waltzed over to Spike planting a peck on his cheek. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do or anything that I would.”

Spike gave her a look and swatted her behind with his tail earning an excited squeak from the rainbow maned mare. “Be good Dashie.”

The familiar ding of the elevator made them all turn as the doors slowly opened. For a single moment, Spike wasn’t sure who he was looking at.

Her usually rough but healthy hair was beautifully braided and shined like a star, she pushed her hair from over her shoulder and parted the bangs from the front of her face. She had on a very light foundation, her lips and eyes glowed. She fiddled with her finger as she realized Spike’s gaze was on her. She wore a strapless green dress, the dress was side-slit and flowed as she lightly stepped forward. On her wrists, she had on gold bracelets and around her neck was a lovely silver necklace. The light clacking of green hoofwear echoed in Spike’s ears as she slowly moved over to him.

After what seemed like an eternity the two of them were finally standing before each other. Their eyes locked for a moment and Spike slowly smiled. “You look beautiful Jackie.”

Applejack blushed furiously and fiddled with her fingers more. “T-thank ya Spike…you u-um...look mighty handsome…” She watched his step to her side and move his arm.

“Shall we?”

She took a deep breath and smiled at Spike, slowly wrapping her arms around his arm as best she could with their height difference. “Yes...lets.”

The two of them moved out of the front doors of the hotel and stopped before the limousine and turned to see the other girls standing at the entrance.

“Take care you two. Don’t stay out too late.” Rarity waved and smiled at her handiwork.

“Try not to take all night to get back alright? Those clouds aren’t looking too bad now, just be careful.” Rainbow waved at them and Spike and Applejack nodded.

Spike moved and opened the door for the mare and followed her in.

As the limousine drove off the other walked back in and Rainbow took one last look at the sky before stepping inside.

The drive into the city was met with light conversation from the two fo them, they were still a little shy about the whole thing after all.

By the time it started to get dark at all they finally managed to make their way there. Spike stepped out after the door was opened by a valet and looked up at the tall building and whistled lightly. “Talk about fancy.” He turned and helped Applejack out of the car and looked her over once more, well admittedly he was checking her out. Her ample chest and wonderful hips were lightly on display in the dress, it was the perfect amount to be tantalizing but modest. “You are overwhelmingly beautiful Jackie.”

Applejack blushed deeper every time he called her that. “You’re gonna be doin’ that all night ain'tcha?”

“Yes I will, AJ is for hanging out and having fun. Jackie is for dates and when I’m trying to sweep you off your hooves.” Spike smiled and kissed her hand softly, making the mare blush furiously yet again.

Applejack made a grumbling noise and leaned down, kissing Spike lightly and smiling at him. “I’ll allow it, but only cause I love ya.”

Spike smirked and let her wrap around his arm again and led her into the building. They came in through the front door and every inch of this place seemed to radiate high class. “Wow…”

“It’s amazing isn’t it?” A voice called out to the two of them and Spike and Applejack turned towards the familiar voice and bother gawked. Standing before them was Twilight’s brother and the former captain of the royal guard, Shining Armor, dressed in a three-piece like Spike. A purple jacket and dress pants, light pink vest and a darker pink dress shirt, his tie a light yellow. “Yo little brother.”

Spike gasped and he and Applejack quickly moved over. Spike was given his arm back and he and Shining bumped fists, bumped their elbows together, hooked arms and raised their arms with clenched fists. After the elaborate handshake, Spike hugged the tall stallion tight. “Its been forever!”

“It has...I’m glad to see you’re doing better man.” Shining hugged him back tight giving him a friendly smack on his back and let him go to look the two of them over. “Looking good I’ll also admit.”

Spike smiled and stood confidently. “Rarity is a master of the craft, but enough about us how’s the missus?”

“Why don’t you ask her yourself?” He turns and stepping from around a corner is the illustrious and beautiful Princess Cadance, who looked quite sad when she was looking at Spike. Dressed in a maroon red and gold-laced strapless dress with sleeves that come down to her wrists and hook around one of her fingers.

“Spikey…” She quickly came over and wrapped her arms around him. Quickly enveloping the shorter dragon in a big hug, luckily he was used to nearly being smothered by huge breasts by now. He was more focused on the tears falling onto him, in response, he hugged the alicorn tight. She had made such a big fuss about him getting a girlfriend, wishing them well and planning out future events long ahead of time. He remembered when he saw her again, the look of sorrow in her eyes was devastating.

“Hey cousin.” He looked up at her and watch her eyes fill with life and love. “I missed you too.” He received another tight hug from the lightly sobbing princess.

After calming her down the two parted and Spike looked at the both of them. “I hope you’re not going to tell me this was a coincidence.”

“Blueblood and Fancy shouted our way in the Crystal Empire, things have been a little busy as of late so we haven’t had a chance to stop by. But knowing you’d be here we decided to take this time to have a tiny break.” Shining put his arm around his wife and smiled. “And I wasn’t going to pass up a chance to see you again little bro.”

“I wanted to see you again after everything had happened. I’m so sorry Spikey, I wish I could have said or done something. But you have no idea how happy I am to see you bright and cheerful again.” Her wings flapped as she smiled happily while almost on the verge of tears again. “Oh, I missed your sweet little smile! Spikey we have to spend some time together again, the first chance you get to come by the Crystal Empire okay!? Flurry misses you to pieces. Make sure you bring Twily too!”

“Yes, ma’am. She’ll be overjoyed to hear you’re around and doing well. I’ll also make sure you get to fawn over us as much as you want.” Spike smiled at her and watched her bounce a little and look at Shining.

“They’re all together! It’s so cute Shiny! Isn’t it wonderful?”

“Its high maintenance but I think he can do it.” Shining laughed and caught a look from Spike. “You’ll be fine. You’re way tougher than you look and you’re also a swell guy. But hurt Twily and your scales won’t save you.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it, however, my day is currently taken by my lovely Jackie.” Spike looked at Applejack and watched her flush again with a light hum.

“Well, we shouldn’t spend too much time here then, come along and lets head up top.” Shining hooked his arm with Cadance’s and they move to the elevator up to the top floor.

The sight was gorgeous, to say the least. The windows were slanted and the view below was over the city lights and far in the distance they could make out the shimmering ocean. The room they were let into was large, there were several tables where other patrons were seated.

Shining and Cadance went off to their seat and Spike and Applejack were led to their table near the stand where a band was playing very soft music.

The two, rather awkwardly, ordered something to eat and looked around them a little trying not to seem to out of place. “To think I was gonna come here without realizing how fancy this place was…” Spike had at this point taken off the jacket and was rolling up his sleeves.

Applejack was shuffling and trying to be comfortable without leaning back and using the legroom given to her. Rarity chastised her about acting like she usually does. “It’s a pretty great an’ all but I think we should do something simpler next time.” She moved her arms to be in front of her a little more, ignoring the eyes on her more than toned biceps. “L-let’s eat and enjoy our time a bit before-”

The sound of Spike rising caught her attention as he came over and put his jacket around her shoulders covering her and her arms as much as he could. He leaned down and planted a soft kiss on her cheek. “Don’t let them get to you, Jackie.”

Applejack looked at him and simply smiled. “Thank you darlin’.”

She kissed him before he went back to his seat, though not before turning to the leering nobles who all decided they’d rather enjoy their food then deal with someone who knew a princess.

The night continued slowly but over time the light trickle of rain could be heard from the roof and window. Spike looked outside while enjoying his food when one of the servers came over to their table. “I am awfully sorry sir and madam but our usual pianist could not arrive due to the rain. We will look for a replacement for today’s music as soon as we can.” Normally it wouldn’t be a big deal, but in this place, everything was a big deal. Spike rubbed his chin with a look in his eye and looked to Applejack. She blinked a bit and caught on immediately.

“I gave you a warning first.”

“Yes, yes ya did. It’s cold outside...so maybe that’ll work?”

Spike nodded and called the server back before he was out of eyeshot and whispered to him a bit. He looked shocked but nodded and made his way over to the other servers and the band members there. They started to set up the stage and Spike and Applejack both stood up. Shining and Cadance watched them get up and Cadance gasped with delight.

“We get to hear Spike play!”

“Looks like Applejack’s going up with him, wonder what they’re planning to wow us with.”

The other noble patrons all watched them go up on stage, Spike sitting on the piano and Applejack moving to the mic still wearing Spike’s jacket. There were slight mummers about them but none of the words spoken made their way to the stage before Spike began to slowly play, slowly working his way up to a tune that sounded familiar. Applejack took a breathe and when she parted her lips again it was like she was a different pony. Her voice was soft and sweet, but warming and comforting. She swayed side to side as she sand, behind her Spike continued to play, his eyes barely open as he enjoyed her voice, off to the side the members of the band that had shown up followed their lead.

There was silence while they played, only the sounds of music could be heard from the room and the floor below. Applejack raised her hands while she played drawing eyes onto her elegant and strong form. She slowly slipped off the jacket and confidently strut a pose while continuing to sing. Her voice echoed out and she turned to Spike as he began to vigorous play. The two locked eyes and she took the mic off the stand and slowly made her way over to him, taking a seat beside him as he played.

And then their voices rang out in harmony.

The ones who had spoken before found themselves trapped by the pair, lost in the world they’d made for them. Though it was cold outside, they were here with the ones that made them feel warm where it counted. Applejack leaned back into Spike and their voice rang out happily, she raised one of her legs lightly as she leaned back and her smile couldn’t get any bigger.

“What do I care, how much it may storm?” Applejack sang out and turned towards Spike and he grinned.

“We’ve got our love to keep us warm.” He sang out and Applejack nuzzled into him and together their voice sang out the last line while leaning into each other. Applejack then giggled and planted a kiss on his cheek, making the dragon blush as his fingers glided across the piano for the last few notes.

Silence took over the room as the two of them bowed to the small crows. The act was met with applause and the hollering for an encore from a certain princess. Spike and Applejack stood and laughed together, their hands interlocked. From when? Even they couldn’t tell you.

“I’m so sorry! But the rain is making driving impossible!” The driver of the limousine tried to shout over the rain that was now pouring down. They could barely see down the road and there was no way they were going anywhere without being soaked. Shining and Cadance had already gone back as they couldn’t leave Flurry alone too long or she’d run the staff around all night.

Spike’s only other option was to call Blueblood or one of the others to see if they could tell them what to do. Blueblood was busy, Fancy’s phone was likely off, but Fleur was still awake. She pointed them in the direction of a motel nearby, she’d send Spike her info so they could get a room under her name. It wasn’t far but they’d be soaked by the time they got there.

Though it became obvious neither cared too much. “Sprint for it?”

“Like a herd of wild cattle.” She tied her dress up and the two of them shot down the block without care.

As they were drenched by the rain the two of them laughed out loud and made huge splashes in puddles that formed during this night. Despite how well they were dressed, regardless of what they had just done, the two of them were more comfortable being themselves. However, entering what was clearly a high-end motel sopping wet and laughing didn’t give the best impression. Thankfully Fleur came through and they were taken to her usual room.

“If you need anything, please use the service phone and we’ll send somepony to come and assist you.” The clerk bowed lightly as Spike thanked them and just like that, they were alone.

The room was lit by the dimmed lights hanging from the walls. The room itself was cold, being in wet clothes didn’t help, but neither one of them addressed it just yet. They were together in a room alone, far from the others. There was only one pony who knew they were here. The two of them stood still, their backs to the door to the room, neither looking at each other. The very muffled sound of the rain beating against the window was the only sound to be heard besides the very soft sound of their breath.

“Spike?”

He was a tiny bit startled but he slowly turned towards the voice, towards Applejack. “Yes, Jackie?”

She had her arms wrapped around her body, whatever makeup she had been wearing washed off, the damp dress clung to her body. Her face was slightly flushed, her eyes locked onto him. “...when ya were gone...all those long quiet days without ya...I couldn’ stand it.” She slowly made her way to him, the closer she got the faster her heart began to pound in her chest. “I pretended I was fine. Can I stop pretending I don’ love ya as much as I do?”

“...as long as I can be honest about how much I love you.” Spike closed the distance between them and slowly put his hands on her hips. She jumped at his touch and let out a soft sound as he held her.

“It’s warm here with you…” She slowly raised her hands and put them on his shoulders. “But it’s still cold hun…” Her arms slowly moved behind him as she leaned down a bit.

“It’s okay Jackie, I’ll help you warm up.” Spike’s hand slowly moved up her back and pulled her closer.

They bridged the gap and their lips met in a slow, caring embrace. This kiss was not some kind of war to see who was on top, it was passionate and loving, slow and sweet. Spike’s other hand reached from her hip to her ass, gripping her tight and earning a muffled moan from Applejack. His hand roughly massaged her, working more on her cutiemark eliciting more moans out of her as his tongue slowly began to explore her mouth.

Applejack’s hips twitched and bucked lightly, her arms tightened around him as she continued to kiss him. However, she pulled back, panting hard and barely keeping her eyes open. “The...t-the bed, please Spike.”

He nodded and smiled at her, quickly picking her up and moving to the bed to sit her down. He set her down and was pulled forward in between her breasts.

“This is better, wouldn’ you say?” Applejack smiled at Spike and pinched the edge of her dress. “It’s about time I got out o’ this dress, isn’t it?” She pulled down her dress, her large breasts lightly bouncing in place.

“No bra or anything? Not that I’m complaining.” Spike grinned between her breasts and moved his hand to cup her breast lightly.

She moaned and giggled. “I thought you’d like it if they were easier ta get to.” She moved a bit and pushed her chest further into his face. “Now get me out of this dress before we tear it apart.”

Spike’s eyes glowed as he sat up and helped her out of the dress without further instruction. The clip in the back undone he slowly pulled the dress off of her, enjoying every inch of her body as he did. With the dress placed unceremoniously on the ground, Spike moved to her hips and the light green panties hugging her tight. He planted a soft kiss on her hip as he slowly moved them down her legs. Applejack hummed happily as they slid down her legs and when she was free of clothing, spread her legs open wide for him.

“Thank you, but I’m still kinda cold…” Her face was flushed a bright red but she gave him a huge smile.

Spike in response quickly pulled off his clothes, dropping his pants and shorts, showing Applejack just how ready he was to help.

“Oh fuck yes.” Applejack shivered at the thought of the barbs along his length inside her. But her fantasizing was cut short as she felt her lower lips suddenly being rubbed. “Ooohh S-Spike…”

Spike slowly rubbed her as he closed in on her and spread her lips open. “Already this wet for me, or is it the rain?” He grabbed her breast hard with a free hand and forced a loud moan out of her.

“I-it’s all for you s-sugarcube.” Her legs shook as he continued to rub her, she moaned and did her best to stay sitting up. She leaned her head back a bit and enjoyed the attention to a rather neglected itch. She’d try to scratch said itch on her own time, but it was hard to get any privacy in her own home. It became rather clear it’d been a very long time when the light rubbing began to slowly drive her crazy. Her legs spread wider and her lips became wetter and wetter. “Mmph, Spike!”

Spike roughly massaged her breast and began to rub her faster, teasing her by nearly pushing his fingers in, only to pull his fingers back, earning frustrated moans from the mare. He watched her shake and tremble as he slowly began to pick up the pace, his hand continued to roughly grope and massage her breast, teasing her nipple and getting sharp gasps out of her.

She was on the verge of complaining when Spike’s fingers plunged into her without warning. She gripped the covers tight, tearing them lightly as she fought back a scream, gritting her teeth and tensing up. There was a moment of peace before his fingers began to slowly slide in and out inside her. A moan got caught in her throat as he didn’t ease into a set speed and instead seemed set to drive her insane by vigorously fingering her. Unable to control her volume anymore, the room was filled with her loud moans and grunts. Her legs shook and her arms began to let out under her as her mind slowly began to leave her.

Spike himself was barely keeping his control of himself, between the loud moans mixed with the wet sounds coming from her vagina as he relentlessly fingered her, his dick was pulsing and aching to penetrate her. He wouldn’t have to wait too much longer as the shaking mare below him arched her back and let out a loud throaty moan, her body tensed up completely and she fell onto the bed limply. Spike pulled out his fingers and looked the mare over. “You okay Jackie?”

“Better than okay.” Applejack slowly turned and looked at the dragon with a sloppy smile. “I ain’t cum that hard...ever…” She let out little moans as Spike slowly moved her closer to him. “I can’t wait any longer hun, please…”

“Don’t worry I can’t wait either.” He slowly moved her on her side and lifted her leg over his shoulder and lightly pressed himself against her. He looked at Applejack, matched the look in her eyes and smiled. “I love you, Jackie.” He pushed into her, piercing her and pushed deep into her.

Every single inch drove her further and further to another orgasm. “L-love-ahh...love you-” Her voice cut out quickly as he thrust into her, forcing a loud groan out of her.

Spike growled and began to move in and out, his hips roughly moving to push him in deeper with every thrust and eliciting loud throaty moans and other loud scream-like sounds from the mare that was very happily placed at his mercy. She grabbed at the blankets as her tongue lulled out of her mouth, her face affixed in an expression of pleasure. She seemed to try and attempt to speak a few times but Spike wasn’t slowing down and couldn’t seem to pick a speed between, ramming her vagina so fast she was still rolling off the ecstasy of previous thrusts, and jamming himself all the way inside her, moving himself around inside her and pulling out to do it again.

Her hair at this point was wild and bouncing almost as vigorously as her breasts. She tried to do something for the dragon that was currently fucking her brains out by pushing back into him as little as she could. Said dragon, let go of her leg and grabbed her hips and began to violently push into her, making her scream in drunken pleasure. “Fuck! Spike! Fuck!” As her leg dropped to his side she rolled off the wave of another orgasm as he pushed into her.

Grunting and growling loudly she moved in and out inside her hard and fast, relentless in his thrusting. Applejack, who had been forced onto her back, found the strength to lock her legs behind Spike and very loudly continued to enjoy being pounded.

It felt like hours had passed when Spike crawled to a stop and grit his teeth hard. Applejack for her part began to recover during the few seconds he wasn’t moving and summoned her strength to lean up and look at him. “Spike?”

“If I move anymore I might…” He was straining to hold out and slowly pulled out of her.

Applejack moaned and shook while looking at Spike, she watched him struggling and slowly made her way to sit up and turned her back to him.

Spike blinked at her and his face began to glow when she bent over and spread her ass for him. He caught her looking back at him, silently waiting for him. He swallowed hard and positioned himself behind her, he looked at her one more time, making sure this was what she wanted. His answer was Applejack pushing against him. Spike let out a grunt and grabbed her wrists, getting a shocked gasp out of her and pushed into her. It was tight, very tight, so tight he almost came just from pushing in. Applejack bit down on the covers, took a breath and sat up, forcing Spike deep inside her.

There was a moment, a single moment where both of them nearly fainted. Spike from the overflowing of the dam as he released into her, pumping hot see into her ass. Applejack from the overwhelming and earthshattering orgasm that she didn’t expect. The next moment was silence as Spike and Applejack panted and tried their hardest to breathe.

“Jackie?”

“Y-yes hun?”

“I’m going to plow you again.”

“Don’t make me beg.”

The next few minutes would be filled with Applejack learning how many times Spike could cum before he was on the verge of passing out. Spike for his part learned a new appreciation for anal.

“I said we’re fine Twi.”

“But the storm was awful, we weren’t even allowed outside the hotel!”

“And we found a nice place to bunker down. Fleur covered for us.”

“Are you sure you’re both alright?”

Before Spike could answer Applejack snagged his phone. “Twilight we’re better than alright. Well-fed and rested, we’ll make our way back before the afternoon. Just relax.”

“AJ? Well alright. If you say so.”

“Don’t worry so much Twilight, we’re all GOOD!” Applejack yipped and covered her mouth.

“AJ!?”

“Dammit, Spike quit it!”

“I couldn’t help myself. Do you see this-"

“Spike!”

Twilight heard a snicker in the background.

“AJ? Are you okay?”

“I’m fine sugarcube, Spike’s just being an ass.” Her tone was playful and she giggled a bit at something.

“AJ?” Every moment on the phone was more and more confusing.

“Anyway we’ll be back later, don’t worry. We’ll just wait for our ride and be back in a few hours.”

“In the meantime, I’m gonna enjoy the ‘cushions’ here.”

“Spike! Stop!” Applejack laughed and cleared her throat. “Bye Twi.”

“Hold on! What is Spike do-”

She hung up the phone and tossed it onto the carpet below. “Alright you eager dragon, now you can enjoy yourself.”

“Sweet!”

They’d deal with the grilling they both knew they were going to get when they got back.

Author's Note

The chapter ended up being pretty long, but I hope this makes up for the year absence.

Anywho, hope you guys enjoy and thank you guys a million for 500+ likes. I love you guys!!!

A Rare Chance Indeed

‘It was a few hours after the crack of dawn when I saw them. That evil pair. They’d been on the run all night but here they were. The two returned to the hotel, the deed done. They were acting quite casual as to not draw suspicion but I could tell. They were guilty. The way they watched each other’s backs and that look they gave each other, they knew they were guilty. Even as they sat before me I could practically smell the guilt on them! And it smelled like...raspberry pancakes…’

“If you’re done Pinkie?” Twilight sighed at the pink mare who was dressed as a detective and sporting a comically large magnifying glass in hand and was currently focused on sniffing Spike’s shirt.

Pinkie giggled and nuzzled into Spike dropping the item in her hand. “But he’s soooo snuggly! He reminds me of breakfast in bed.” At that she looked up at him a different kind of hunger in her eyes and all the dragon could do was blush.

Spike and Applejack sat across from the other girls who were busy making small talk and enjoying Spike’s increasing blush from Pinkie crawling slowly up his body.

However, a sharp clap made Pinkie back off as she turned to a slightly irked Twilight Sparkle. “Thank you, Pinkie. So? What do you have to say for yourselves?”

Applejack and Spike looked at each other, they’d been given the freedom to at least get into fresh clothes and hadn’t left each other’s side much since they got back.

“...dinner was nice.” Applejack mumbled and put her arm around Spike.

Spike’s tail slowly flopped as he rubbed his chin. “It was nice getting to sing with you again. Too bad that near flash flood happened.”

“Yeah, I was actually enjoyin’ myself before then. Course, what happened after…” She shivered a bit with a large grin on her face. “Pure heaven.”

“You got that right.” Spike smiled and Applejack jumped, her face flushed a deep red.

Twilight and the girls stared at Spike with the widest of eyes.

“S-Sugarpie! Stop!”

Rainbow’s jaw dropped. “Sugarpie?”

“You didn’t stop me when you were on the phone Jackie.” Spike moved his hand from between their hips and slowly cupped her cheek. “You’re so cute when you purr.”

Starlight and Twilight looked at each other. “Purr?”

Applejack at this point was about as red as her cutie mark and put her hat over her face and whined behind it. “Stop! I can’ take no more!”

Spike chuckled and tried to stop from bursting out into laughter. He slowly patted her arm and smiled. “I’m sorry Jackie, I’ll quit it if it bothers you that much.”

The stetson slowly lowered and the girls saw the eyes of a shy mare instead of the powerhouse farmmare they were used to. “J-just don’t do it so often. Ya know I like when you tease me.”

At this point, Twilight was so lost she’d forgotten to be upset at them. At least for a little bit. “S-Spike! Applejack! Focus! Why did you...ya know…”

Applejack made a face while putting her stetson back on. “All I did was try and catch up ta Sunny Side Up.” Said unicorn was trying to make herself not stand out only to get glared at.

“In my defense...did you really expect me NOT to fuck him? I mean seriously, have you had one of his massages!?” Sunset stood and flung a hand towards Spike, getting a blush from him and the other girls. “See? Besides its not like he isn’t gonna push us all down one at a time and fuck us until were-”

“Another word Sunny and these hands stay to themselves.” He was giving her a flat look.

“Oh, come on you know I-” She looked at him and her eyes drooped. “You’re serious…”

“Very.” The next moment Sunset had placed herself behind the couch and was hugging him while whimpering apologies.

“That’s kinda hot.” Rainbow piped up and Twilight glared at her. “It is though.”

Spike laughed while getting pecked on the cheek by Sunset and watching Applejack stand to get herself something to drink. “Sorry girls, I did plan to try and keep it in but…” He fiddled with his hands. “It’s nice, being confident in what I’m doing.”

Fluttershy looked at him and slowly made her way over. “But you’re always so confident…”

“I do a good job acting like it, huh? Ask Sunny, Shimmy, Twi, even Rarity knows. I...I’m not the most confident dragon in the world…but being here with you girls made me want to be. I want to show some kind of result for all of this, besides you all deserve someone who’s not down on themselves all the time.” Spike grinned and received loving smiles from all around.

“Just don’t get too confident. It’s only cute when you do it with us.” Sunset jumped over the couch and dropped next to him, wrapping her arms around him. “I can overlook another mare or two, but one night stands are out unless screened through all of us.”

Twilight shook her head. “I wish I could say I agree, but I don’t feel comfortable doing so with the way you said that. Honestly though, as long as you talk to us we’ll figure something out Spike.”

He smiled and for a moment he felt something, something deep, deep down inside him talking. He thought about focusing on it until Starlight snatched the other seat next to him and smothered him together with Sunset.

“C-come on! Lemme go!”

“No way, it’s been so long since I got to snuggle you!” Starlight giggled and waved over Fluttershy who looked ready to jump into the pile.

As Spike was being assaulted but Starlight, Sunset, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, who seemed to be tugging at his clothes, Rainbow was laughing aloud but managed to notice Rarity. Leaving.

“Yo Rare? What’s up? It’s your day isn’t it?” With that, the roughhousing stopped as they all turned to the fashionista who hadn’t spoken a word since they’d met up.

She froze in place and seemed to bite her lip a bit before turning and giving them all a smile. “Oh, I’m sorry darlings. I was so wrapped up in thinking about what we'll be doing later tonight. Though there’s a bit of prep I must see to. Everything must be perfect for my Spikey.” She clapped her hands together with a wide smile. “You all enjoy yourselves and I’ll come by and snatch Spike when it's time.”

Sunset blinked and stood up. “But Rarity don’t you want to spend the whole day with him?”

“You said it yourself right? Though not the same context, we’ll have plenty of time together. Besides we’ve spent so much time together over the years. A few hours apart is fine.” Rarity waved her hand and started towards the doors.

“Rarity hold on!” Applejack called out rushing over to her. “The whole point is ta spend the day together. Ta...ya know, understand this.” She motioned to all of them. “Ta reconnect an’ ta have fun. What’s the point if ya ain’t together?”

“Applejack, I know everything about my- about Spike.” Rarity kept her back to them. “I wouldn’t dare ask any more of him than to join me tonight.” She opened the door and left the room in silence.

Pinkie blinked at the door as her hair deflated and slowly looked at Spike. She blinked at his expression and moved without saying a word.

“Wrong!”

A half-done suit hit the hotel room wall and slid into a pile along with another two unfinished outfits.

She started again, stitch by stitch, her rhythmic motions. She’d done this, quite literally, thousands of times before. It was her bread and butter but yet-

“It’s wrong again!!!”

A pair of pants was slammed to the floor and she started again, and again, and-

RIIIIPPPP

She tore a jacket open and tighten her grip on the torn fabric, her hair out of place and messy, a permanent look of fury on her face as she breathed hard. All she had to do was sew up a new suit for Spike, it wasn’t hard, she’d done it before. She knew what he liked, his favorite color, the type of gems he preferred to look at instead of snack on. She knew that polyester made his scales itch and he didn’t like to wear ties because of the way they squeeze against the scales he uses to vent his throat when he uses his fire breath. She knew he loved vests and preferred more casual suits to formal wear. Spike was partial towards colors besides white and other light colors because of his nature to be active and a little dirty here and there.

She knew all of this, but right at this moment...she couldn’t begin to design anything for him.

She was lost on the look he should have. The type of suit he should wear. She didn’t know if he’d like the color or fabric. She didn’t know. She knew Spike.

As she gripped the clothes and her nails tore through the fabric she started to feel light. So light that she was no longer on her hooves.

She blinked as she was held up, a pair of strong arms held her close. She wasn’t being carried, no it felt more like she was being lifted and set down.

As she was put down on the bed behind her, Rarity’s head slowly turned to the individual in her room. She was met by them, a sight she’d almost forgotten. She always loved this sight, the way they shone and sparkled at her and her alone. Those wondrous emeralds, always so clear and bright, they felt so far away recently, but now they were so close. She reached out a hand towards them, just one more moment with them was all she needed. Just one more-

“I knew you weren’t okay.”

A voice pulled her out of her world and she now faced the owner of her favorite jewels. The way he was looking at her...there was a lecture coming. “H-hello Spikey...m-may I ask-”

“Twilight gave me a spare key. They all went out, it’s just you and me.” Spike raised his hand and took her's slowly. It was only now that Rarity realized that her hand was on his cheek. “Why did you say that?”

“W-well they looked like they missed you and I wanted to give them a chance to be with you! Is that so wrong!?” She took her hand back and sat up properly.

Spike took a seat next to her. “I was supposed to be with you today.”

She huffed and began to fix her mane and tail quickly, putting them back as they should be. “Spikey, for the last few years I’ve taken much and more of your time, your life and your attention. I can go one day without being with you.”

His tail flopped behind him. “But is that what you want?”

“I don’t know what I want anymore!” She screamed at him and covered her mouth moving away from him. “I-I’m s-so sorry Spike...I-I just…”

He looked genuinely shocked when she screamed at him. He rarely saw her angry after all.

“I’m sorry! I’m so sorry Spikey! P-please d-don’t…” She retreated further and further. “Please don’t hate me...”

There was silence, a painful dry silence. She didn’t dare look at him again.

“Why?”

She flinched as if the words attacked her and looked at him. Spike was looking down, staring at his claws. “Did I do something wrong again?”

“No!” Rarity covered her mouth again, unable to reign in her volume as her body shook. “It’s not your fault. Please just-”

“I’m not leaving.”

She looked at him again and watched the glimmer in his eyes fade slightly. It was moving away again.

“...do you...recall the day you lost control?”

Spike looked at her and let out a sigh. “Which one?”

“The important one.” Rarity made little shaking motions towards him. “The most important one to me, to us.”

He could hardly feel his arms buried under the rubble. But he didn’t care.

He was sure he was bleeding. But that didn’t matter.

Something was broken, a rib likely. Who cared dammit!?

His eyes were locked on the mare beneath him, bleeding and unconscious. If he had been slower, even by a second, her alabaster coat would be covered in more of her own-

Stop! Don’t think about that! You need to stand up!

But he couldn’t, it took all he had to keep the collapsed ruins from crushing them. If he moved she would-

If you want to save her you have to stand!

He could hear the sounds of fighting outside, the rampaging monster was just another one of many. But it’d started destroying the buildings around it while trying to rescue a filly trapped in a crumbling house she-

Are you going to wait to be saved again?

His arms started to feel heavy.

Are you going to wait until its too late?

As long as she was okay, it was fine.

“Q-quite the predicament, wo-wouldn’t you say Spikey?”

His eyes opened to the sight of the rare below him giving him a weak smile.

“Imagine what they would say if they saw us.”

He couldn’t speak, it took every ounce of strength to hold the rubble.

“Honestly though, always such a gentledrake. You’ll give a mare the wrong idea you know.”

She attempted to laugh but let out a small bite of pain.

“I’m sorry Spikey…”

Don’t say that.

“If it weren’t for me...you wouldn’t be so hurt…”

Please don’t.

“I’m...so...sorry…” Tears began to form in her eyes.

Rarity…

“Not you...I don’t care if it’s me...just don’t let it be you.”

I’d do this a thousand times.

“I don’t want to watch you do this to yourself for me!”

She was crying.

Her voice began to fall into coughing and pleading.

All you have to do is stand up.

He had to stand.

All you have to do is refuse to give up.

He was going to stand.

We can do it together.

He stood up.

The creature that rose resembled him, but it was something else. It wasn’t greed. It wasn’t rage. It was going to protect her.

He lifted her and saw it in her eyes.

He was in her eyes.

He fought and they won.

The rest blurred until he woke up days later.

Rarity, despite a broken arm, refused to leave his side for a single moment.

He’d never seen her so happy. He’d never watched her cry so hard.

He wrapped himself around her and smiled.

We did it.

Spike rubbed his side, a discolored collection of scales had reformed there. If you gave them a passing glance you’d miss them.

“That day...I knew, from the bottom of my heart that I loved you.” Rarity put her hands in her lap and looked to him. He was looking at her now as well.

“But you didn’t tell me.”

“How could I? For so long, you tried for my affection and all I could do was...treat you like a child...hoping you’d finally move on. That you would find a mare or even a dragoness, that deserved you.” Her hands came up to her chest and she smiled. “But I fed into it eventually. Watching you eagerly run to my side...it made my heart flutter. And then you grew, and how you grew. The perfect gentledrake, when you wanted to be. Kind, brave, selfless, honest, what more could...a mare ask for?”

“And then Amora…”

Rarity made a face at the name. “She was a dear...at least I thought so...but I missed my chance...so I gave up. I was happy where I was. I could finally let you go.”

Silence.

“But I couldn’t.”

He stayed quiet but his eyes never left her form.

“I tried so hard to stop caring so deeply for you, but I’d catch myself. I would call your name and realize you weren’t there. I would wait for you at times, Sweetie would see me and ask me what I was doing and I couldn’t tell her. So many times all of the moments we spent together played before me and each time it made me realize how much I missed you…” She began to shake as tears teased her eyes. “I know, somewhere deep in my heart...I was happy the two of you had separated. It's an ugly thought, I hate myself for even entertaining it for a sliver of a moment. I thought that perhaps...coming here would help you...help me.” She turned to him and watched the light in his eyes returning. “And then you didn’t get better...and Trixie started making sense. Trixie of all ponies made us realize what we should have been doing...but then I began to think.”

The bed creaked slightly as Spike moved closer to her.

“I started thinking, that I don’t deserve to be here.”

“Rar-”

“No Spike! Just...just listen, please. I thought that after the way I had bathed in your affection, after all the kindness, all the love that you had given me that I had not returned, that after leading you on for so long...that I didn’t belong here.” Rarity wiped away tiny tears and looked at Spike. “I don’t deserve to be here with how I’ve treated you…”

She was looking at him now, prepared to be berated, to be told to leave, anything.

But he didn’t say anything.

He just continued to look at her, his eyes shimmering as she remembered.

Her hands twitched as he sat there staring at her, deep into her eyes. He was going to say something, wasn’t he?

“Why aren’t you saying anything?”

Silence.

“You will open your mouth already!?” Rarity stood up and raised her voice at him.

He turned his head with her as she rose and looked at her.

“What is it!? Are you wondering how such a high-class mare can possibly be so shallow and full of herself or something? Don’t you think I want to be here with you!? Do you think I don't want to be happy with you? That I wouldn’t give up all the sponsorships and collaborations in the world to make you happy!? I love you! But look at me!” Rarity nearly slammed her hand into her head as she stomped her hoof down hard fling her hands out. “What do you see!?”

“Rarity.”

“WHAT!?”

“I see Rarity.”

“H-huh?”

“I see the same mare I fell in love with when I came to Ponyville. I see the mare that put up with a love-struck child when she could have brushed him off with a laugh. I see the one pony who valued gems more than I did. I see a beautiful mare that’s risked her life for her friends on more than one case. I see you, Rarity.” Spike smiled at her. She couldn’t look away from him. The fire. The burning blaze in his eyes.

“Who are you…” Rarity collapsed and Spike quickly caught her.

“Rarity!?”

“Where is he? Where is my Spikey?” Her words began to become whimpers as she began to cry.

He slowly stood bringing her back up with him and she pushed her face into his shoulder.

“Where is he!? Where is my muse!? Where did my shining gem go!? Why did you change!? Why can’t I become better with you!? Don’t leave me Spikey! Please!” She clung to him. He was going to disappear if she didn’t. Her little Spikey was gone and the last fragments of him were slowly being pulled away from her. “You’re supposed to be with me! I don’t care if I’m in your shadow dragging myself along! I just want to be with you Spikey!”

He held her for a while and slowly pulled her off him. The look of fear on her face as he pulled away made him flinch. “...Rarity…”

Tears poured down her face, her makeup was ruined and messy. She looked as if she was going to scream at any moment.

“Why would I leave you behind?”

“Because-!”

“No!!!” He roared at her and she flinched in his clutches. “You are going to listen to me right this moment. I don’t know where the fuck you got this idea in your head that I was going to leave you. That somehow with all of this, as I struggle to grow into the dragon I want to be that I would leave you. But right now, you are going to listen to me, Rarity Belle!!!” His eyes began to slowly glow.

“Y-yes!”

Of all the things that could have happened to her, feeling his heavenly, in her opinion, warm but smooth lips on hers, was the very last on her list. Her eyes shot open wide, for a moment she was confused, only for a moment though. As he continued to kiss her Rarity slowly began to drop, melting and getting lost in their embrace. The cold room warmed around them as Spike held her close. Her arms slowly managed to come around him and she held onto him, slowly rising to stand on her own. Their lips slowly parted and Rarity’s eyes slowly fluttered open and she looked into Spike’s eyes. “Oh, Spike…”

“I also see an idiot.”

Now she was pouting.

“How uncouth!” She stepped away from him and crossed her arms. “I take back all the things I said about you.”

Spike wrapped his arms around her and she blushed while continuing pouting. “I love you too Rarity.”

There was a moment of silence between them until Rarity’s hands came up to Spike’s arms and she slowly moved his arms. She turned to him and looked slightly off to the side. “Even after all of that?”

“Even after all I that. I still loved you after the book incident after all.”

“That was a particularly low moment I admit.” She pursed her lips a little. “I’m sorry…”

“...you know that I’m going to grow up, right?”

“...yes, I am very aware of that.”

“I’m going to learn more about myself and grow into someone I can be proud of.”

“And I can’t wait to see the dragon you become.”

“I want to be with all of you. I can’t see myself without the mares that made me into who I am.” He reached out and took her hands.

Her face flushed. “...this is so new...watching you be so sure...so…”

“Confident?”

“It's silly, I know. But I ponder on what that confidence will lead to. I can see you, standing proud beside the very princesses without a shred of doubt about you. And...that kind of scares me...it felt like you were moving out of reach. Like no matter what I did, I wouldn't be able to reach out to you. You’re becoming such a remarkable dragon.”

“...you know...it's only because of you girls right?”

There was a pause and she began to giggle. “We did groom you into quite the well-rounded gentledrake. But what could you possibly have picked up from me I wonder?”

“Being generous and selfless. Willing to give my all for another, even if I get nothing in return.” Spike gave her a bright and toothy smile.

Rarity swooned just a little, maybe a lot, she would never admit it. “I could get used to this.”

“I could help you try and get used to it. If you’d like that is?”

“Spikey I adore you, but I don’t see how-”

Before she could finish Spike pulled her close, looking deep into her eyes. His eyes gave off a slightly dangerous glow and his tail slowly snaked around her. Rarity felt small before him even though he was a tad shorter than her. She watched his eyes focus on her like a predator staring at its prey, his tongue came out as he gave a small lick to his lips. She could hear a soft rumble and made it out without needing another hint, the soft bestial rumble coming out of his throat sent a chill down her spine. Her legs stopped working underneath her, she was in danger...and by the gods, it was turning her on!

“How about that?” His eyes turned back to normal and he helped her sit down.

Her breathing was heavy and slightly labored. “That...I could also get used to that as well...or not...surprise me with that please.”

Spike planted a soft kiss on her neck, he listened to her hum happily for a moment before standing up. “So? What do you see?”

She looked up and fixed her hair yet again. “I see Spike the Dragon. The dragon I love, the dragon we all love. I’m...sorry it took me so long to see that. I’ve been unfair to you.”

“A tad, but I think it's fine. This all happened a bit fast...I’ve been a little scared that maybe this might all be a dream myself honestly.” He looked around her room and crossed his arms. “We should tidy up before we get to work.”

Rarity nodded but blinked and looked at her. “We?”

“Yes, we. It has been a long time since I helped you work on anything after all. Besides you need your muse right?” He grinned at her and she pouted again.

“A gentledrake like yourself should not be shoving a lady’s words into her face.” The pout didn’t last long as a smile built on her face. “I would love your help Spikey.”

Spike nodded and leaned down, planting another kiss on her lips, receiving a kiss in return.

“Are you sure you want to-”

“Just get rid of it, please! I can’t stand to look at it!” Rarity shivered at the article of ‘clothing’ being held before her. A mismatched suit made of different colors and fabrics. They had managed to clean up the room in a short amount of time while enjoying a bit of reminiscing.

“Just feels a shame, I could see Discord wearing this to a function. A dinner or a dance, perhaps even a luncheon if he ever got invited to them again after the ‘crackers’ incident.” He gave it a look over and folded it up.

“They weren’t wrong though, scones are scones.” Rarity smiled at her clean room and then turned to her own set of dresses. “I was so concerned about what to make for you I’d forgotten to pick out a dress for myself…”

Spike turned and scanned the several dresses. “Did you plan on doing something once we got out here?”

“Oddly enough yes. You see there is something of a gathering of the high society happening tonight. It’ll take place on a cruise ship, it’ll be quite the function. I originally planned to go and see if I could meet any prospective clients, but when we all started talking about dates and such, I thought it would be the best place to go together. A moonlit night spent out at sea? It sounded heavenly.” She started taking out dress after dress, taking out a particularly low cut one and giving Spike a teasing look. “Maybe another time.”

The large smile on his face made her giggle as she put it back. “So you decided to let yourself go last?”

She nodded at him. “When I heard about the restaurant I may have let myself slip a tad, but Applejack and the girls knew I wanted to go last no matter what.”

“Well, I’m glad nothing happened throughout the week. Do you know who’ll be attending?” Spike stood beside her giving his two cents now and then to help her decide.

“Quite a few noteworthy names. It seems to be more of a social gathering of actors, actresses, singers and the like. Famed names from around the country.” She took out a white dress and began to think about the current date.

“Then we’d better make sure we pick the right dress.” He reached into her room’s closet and smiled wide as he pulled out a dress. “A lady must always look her best, but why don’t we try and go for the kill?”

Rarity turned and blinked at the dress, a smile building on her face. “What I do without you?”

“Be the center of attention at the party.” He smiled and planted a kiss on her cheek. “But you deserve to shine as bright as the sun.”

A light color of rose appeared on her cheek as she wrapped her arms around his neck. “Flattery does not get some ponies anything, but it will get you everything Spikey.”

He fought a building desire to take her up on her offer. “Maybe later, we’ve got work to do.”

“Indeed, darling.” Rarity cooed and planted a soft kiss on his lips. Something about the way she said it was different from usual, the nice kind of different.

They put together her clothes for the evening and she began to work on Spike’s suit. With both of them quite focused on it they didn’t notice the passing of time. They had long since finished his clothes and now they were simply making idle chatter. It had been even longer before either of them realized since they’d just been sitting together. Before it was always a careful dance of emotion to keep from hurting anypony and then trying to keep a more than healthy distance. But all of those thoughts, all the fears seemed to have just vanished.

The one to notice the time was Rarity as she looked at her phone for a moment and quickly stood up. “Oh dear, I was so engrossed I didn’t notice how much time had passed.”

“We’re not gonna be late right?” Spike was a bit worried and wondered if he should just get dressed now.

“For being fashionably early yes we are!” She sighed and began to lightly tap her cheek. “If we hurry now, dine a bit and go immediately we’ll make it on time. But I was so hoping to show up before anypony else.” She let out a breath and turned to Spike.

Said dragon’s head was slightly tilted and he was giving her a jokingly exasperated look. “Leave it to you I guess.” He moved and opened the door for her. “Shall we, my dear?”

Rarity giggled and moved to his side. “Thank you, beloved.” She slowly placed a hand on his shoulder and draped it under his chin as she walked passed him and down the hall, an obvious sway in her steps.

Spike’s face was a deeper shade of purple but he had a goofy grin on his face. “Woof.” He closed her door and quickly chased after her.

As Celestia’s sun dipped in the distance the docks of the resort slowly began to fill with ponies, griffins and a few changelings, each one a famous name in Equestria for one thing or another. All in attendance were dressed to impress. There were a few standouts, models and a few that seemed to want to stand out by looking ridiculous. There was small talk done all around as they waited for their chance to board the large cruise ship.

The chatter began to die out as what seemed like a couple made their way passed them. The pair, a dragon, and a unicorn mare walked in perfect sync. The mare had her arm around the dragon’s and they seemed to be having a small conversation, not realizing they had become the center of attention.

The mare many had come to realize was Equestria’s rising fashionista, Rarity, was elegant and beautiful. Her mane and tail perfectly groomed as it shined with what light remained of the day. The many males, a few females as well, noticed her outfit with no small amount of awe. A beautiful midnight purple dress, in place of straps the dress was held up by a pair of sleeves that left her shoulders bare, the cut of the dress teasing a very slight amount of cleavage. Her arms were covered by similarly colored evening gloves that reach past her elbows. Around her neck, a purple choker and lightly dangling from it a beautifully cut diamond in the shape many knew as her cutie mark. However, for the few that didn’t know they wouldn’t have to guess since it also happened to be embroiled on the very high purple garters she was wearing that showed through the slit of her dress. Her hooves were adorned with even darker purple hoofwear. She appeared to be the very image of a midnight beauty.

Of course, the dragon accompanying her also drew quite the figure himself. Though he was slightly shorter than his, presumed with how often she pushed herself into him, date, he was not lacking in charm. His movements were small and he made sure to keep at a slow pace so he didn’t overstep the mare beside him. He sported a confident but kind smile, more than a few in the crowd wished they’d be able to replace Rarity for just a moment. The dark emerald green dress shirt that clung to his body caught quite a few eyes as well. Buttoned tight and holding a coal-black tie to his body was an equally as dark purple vest, the vest had small shimmering diamonds in a similar configuration to the design Rarity’s garters. Comfortably loose black dress pants hugged his hips and a few eyes needed to remind themselves not to stare.

The pair made their way to the ramp leading up to the cruise ship and after waiting for a moment, made their way up leaving a slightly awestruck crowd behind them.

Spike for his part did notice all the attention rather quickly and now that they were on the ship he gave a slight smirk in Rarity’s direction. “Didn't I tell you? You didn’t need to be dressed head to hoof in jewelry to be the center of attention.”

“Perhaps I’ll take your opinions into practice more often.” She planted a soft kiss on his cheek as they walked further on the ship.

After a few minutes, Spike began to scan around from something, catching Rarity’s attention when he stopped and turned around for a moment. “Spike? If you’re looking for the buffet it should be inside-”

“Huh? Oh no, I’m still okay, I’m looking for somepony.” He put his arm around her waist, his hand resting on her hip.

Rarity slowly stepped closer into his form while resting a hand on his chest. “Oh? And I was so sure I’d be the only pony receiving your attention tonight. I’m almost jealous.”

Spike laughed a bit. “You have my undivided attention, but I’m sure you’d like to see them too.”

“Oh? Who exactly-”

As she was speaking a pair of hands covered Spike’s eyes. Staring aghast she turned her head, her eyes building fury until she laid them on the owner of the offending appendages.

“Salut! Can you tell who this is?”

“Yes, because you’re the only pony I know that mixed ponish and prench.” Spike chuckled as the hands were removed. He turned, putting his free arm around Rarity as he let go of her. “Salut, Fleur!”

Standing there with a wide smile was the beacon of the supermodel circuit Fleur De Lis. She had on a dress that went from the base of her neck to the tips of her fingers, ending just under her knees. She was as tall and beautiful as Rarity remembered. “Oh Spike, it is so good to see you! Comment allez-vous?”

“Je vais bien.” Spike smiled and looked to Rarity who seems a tad star struck. “Rarity you remember Fleur right? She did make it to my seventeenth birthday.”

She realized she hadn’t said anything until now. “Y-yes!” She cleared her throat. “It is a pleasure to see you again Miss De Lis.”

“Oh, there is no need for that! Les amies of Spike is une amie.” Fleur leaned forward and planted a kiss on both of her cheeks and moved on to Spike doing the same.

Rarity, beside the blush on her cheeks, was confused. “I-I’m sorry, my...more common prench is....”

“She’s saying that my friends are her friends. She’s a sweet girl, just a tad...excitable once you get to know her.” Spike grinned at Fleur who crossed her arms and pouted lightly. “Je suis desolé.”

“You are quite lucky you are my favorite dragon.” She smiled and looked at Rarity and leaned in a bit. “Est-ce l'un de ceux que vous aimez?”

“Oui, ma chérie.” Spike smiled and held Rarity closer to him, earning a deep blush from her.

Rarity looked between the two of them confused. “Um, forgive me again, but what did she say?”

Spike grinned and kissed her softly, in return she wrapped her arms around him and kissed him back. “Nothing important.”

Rarity’s eyes fluttered and she giggled. “Very well, any more of that however and I may forget to stand.”

“I am quite sure you would enjoy that, no?” Fleur let out a soft giggle as Rarity and Spike both flushed a deep red.

“Fleur, darling please let the boy have the chance to breathe at least.” The fins on the side of Spike’s head twitched as he looked past Fleur and saw the suave Fancy Pants slowly move up to them, adorned in his usual three-piece black suit.

“Good to see you too Fancy.” Spike raised a hand and the stallion brought his own up, giving the dragon’s claw a light shake. “Thanks for the reservation, by the way.”

“Think nothing of it, my friend. It is a pale comparison of what we should have done for you during your time of hardship.” Fancy gave a sad smile as Fleur leaned into him and nodded.

“You kept me in your hearts, that's what matters most to me.” He smiled and looked to Rarity. “You know Ms. Belle, I’m sure?”

“Who wouldn’t? A rising star and the Element of Generosity. I must say Spike, your ‘hoard’ has quite the number of national treasures.” Rarity watched Fancy’s face form into a huge smirk and Spike playfully glared at him.

“You got that right, and they’re mine.” He held Rarity as close to him as he could and the mare in his grasp let out a small squeak and swooned at the protective attention.

Fancy laughed and patted Spike on the shoulder. “Hahaha, good man! I’d love to stay but we should make our presence known, it’s been some time since I’ve seen a few of these ponies.”

“We will stop by your hotel the first chance we get, I would very much like to meet the rest of your hoard.” Fleur giggled at the word and began to move away with Fancy. “À bientôt!”

“It means ‘See you soon’ Rare,” Spike said before she could ask and the two waved at them.

“À bientôt!” The two said together and watched them disappear into the crowd...at least for a moment before Fleur came rushing back and came up to their ears.

“There is a high section on the ship where you can go. No pony goes up there and I’ve asked they leave you alone up there. With the waves and the party, nopony will hear you.”

Without being able to respond to her Fleur was dragged off by Fancy, they watched her wave happily at them as they stood there both blushing.

Spike took Rarity’s hand slowly. “S-shall we get a bite to eat?”

“C-certainly!” Rarity fidgeted a little. “Later…”

“...later.”

The two made their way into the crowd, making small talk with a few ponies that recognized Rarity. With every actress, actor, fashion designer, model and reputable pony they spoke to it became quite clear to Rarity that although Spike had a reputation, he was still an unknown. A few knew him from his exploits in the Crystal Empire, the few changelings and crystal ponies there had made their presence known, but besides them, nopony knew of him. It wasn’t too much of an issue at first, he was charismatic and had a refreshing level of informality, he’d greet them properly and after a bit of talking he could get them laughing and genuinely smiling. She was so happy to see other ponies appreciate him as much as she did, a few began to step over the line but if Rarity was good at anything it was letting other ladies and gentlecolts know that Spike was her’s.

Everything was going fine. They were having fun, chatting the night away and sating their stomachs, the night was beautiful and they were happy.

“Can you believe the nerve?”

“You’d think their kind would know their place.”

Over the crowd, she could hear them. Her keen ear for gossip caught it amongst the voices.

“It’s barbaric the way he seems content to show off those vicious teeth of his at every moment.”

“Well, he is a beast after all. It’s in their nature.”

“Perhaps he should be on a leash, it’s only safe after all.”

“I thought so too! How could anypony allow such a filthy creature roam free?”

She had to ignore them, she was talking to another pony who was sharing a story with Spike about their wife. Even though she was sure he could hear them he was smiling and giving her ideas on gifts. She had to be happy next to him or it would ruin the night.

“You don’t suppose he belongs to her do you?” There was a snap in her head.

“You can never tell with someponies.”

“Who have thought she was into bestiality?”

She felt Spike tense at that. It hurt him, she knew it did.

The same four voices started laughing, it was the only thing she could hear. It was obvious the ponies around them were uncomfortable but they just kept laughing.

They were laughing at her Spike.

And far be it from a lady to stand by and simply listen to somepony badmouth her beloved.

“Why yes darling, you never know with someponies!” Rarity giggled as she stood before the four.

They all looked at her, each moving a little from her. “R-Rarity, it’s so pleasant to-”

“I will say now, I don’t much care to listen to your nauseating voices for much longer.” She glared at the recoiling ponies. “Many times in my life I’ve stood by and been silent when others think it fair to speak behind the backs of good ponies. Stepping forward to confront them is unsightly, makes everypony uncomfortable and furthermore it doesn’t usually end well.” She gritted her teeth and stepped forward, backing them into a corner made of the railing on the ship. “But I’ll make an exception.”

They moved their lips but Rarity’s horn lit up and slammed their mouth’s shut.

“You foul-mouthed, elephantine lipped, saggy faced, fish-eyed, gold-digging, loose, repugnant and overall poor excuses for mares have no right to speak that way about my dear beloved Spike!” The eyes of all the ponies around them couldn’t get any bigger if they tried. “He is more male than any limp-dicked stallion that graces you with their presence because you shoved your fuming snatches at them and promised them favors and a spot in the limelight. I genuinely feel for those poor men who have had the unfortunate circumstance of being forced to penetrate your dry, dead valleys!” She stepped into their breathing space and their eyes shrunk in fear. “If I hear one more remark from any of you about my beloved I will make it my mission to ensure that even rats in the sewers of Manehattan have more of a social life then all of you combined.” Her magic faded away and they shook under her menacing glare. “Do I make myself clear?”

They nodded and Rarity smiled. “I’m ever so glad we could come to an understanding.” She turned and walked back to the completely stunned Spike and wrapped her arms around his neck, giving him a peck on his lips. “I’m sorry for that dear, let’s continue to enjoy our date.”

Spike was about he give a response when he looked behind her, stepped forward and caught a glass that had been flung at Rarity. She covered her face a bit and looked at Spike who was dripping slightly from the wine that had stained his clothes. The mare that had thrown it was backing away in fear as they stared into his angry, glowing eyes.

"Ladies...there are many lines you can cross." His eyes glowed brighter and they sharpened at the four. "Harming a dragon's mate is NOT one of them."

The four ponies were escorted below deck and Rarity was fretting over getting Spike clean. While getting patted on the back by a few ponies in the crowd Spike handed the empty glass off and looked at Rarity. She looked at him and the two of them chuckled lightly before stepping into the crowd.

Spike took a sniff of his dress shirt and smiled. “At least the smell of wine is gone.” He’d lost his vest for the moment and had left it hanging nearby.

Rarity took a moment to look him over once more. “I am simply happy you didn’t get hurt at all.”

“By what? The glass? I eat harder gems.”

“True, but I will still worry.” She smiled and wrapped her arms around his own, slowly leaning against him. The two of them were at the spot Fleur told them about, they were up high and could look down at all the ponies below. “She was right about one thing, I can’t hear anypony from up here.”

“I can’t even hear the music from up here.” Spike smiled and leaned on the sturdy railing.

Rarity stood up straight and slowly removed her gloves, wanting to better enjoy the evening wind. She placed them on a table beside them that had been placed there before they made it to their exclusive spot. She let the wind chill her arms a bit when she saw Spike take a deep breath. “Spike?”

He held onto the rail and leaned over them shouting. “This is the best vacation EVER!!!”

Rarity had to cover her ears a bit as he shouted out and gave him a look when he was done and looking below them. “As much as I understand, why did you shout?”

“Just testing if anypony noticed.” He looked at her and gave a sorry look. “My bad.”

“A little warning beforehand would have been nice.” She smiled and looked out at the ocean before them. “...if somepony told me that I’d be here, with you, feeling the things I’m feeling now...I admit I wouldn’t have believed them.”

“I probably would have been over my head happy. I was a little...much.”

“You had your moments, but you’re not the little dragon that tailed behind me...you’ve become so confident and strong. I couldn’t be more proud of you Spikey.” Her tail slowly made its way over to his and Spike’s tail locked with hers a bit.

“I’m only here because of you girls. I owe you all everything.” Spike slowly puts his arm around her and held her close.

Rarity leaned into him and hummed softly, planting a kiss on his cheek. “I won’t reject any gratitude you deem appropriate to pay me.” Her eyes fluttered as she looked into his shimmering emeralds.

“Are you sure? I am pretty confident now, we’re up here alone. Nopony can hear or see us.” He slowly moved and put a hand on her hip with his other on the rail, pinned her in place.

Her muzzle turned a bright red as she felt his strong but comfortable hold on her, she looked away for a moment. “W-well m-ma-maybe not now. P-perhaps at another time-” She froze when she heard something low, something that sent a quaking shiver up her spine. He was growling, a low growl, barely hidden in his throat.

“You know...I think you want me to do it here.” Spike smirked at her and her eyes grew in shock as the heat began to build in her chest.

“W-w-w-what?” Her breathing was rough and labored, her hands held onto the railings as though she would fall, however, Spike’s hold on her kept her in place.

He bared his teeth and growled again, his eyes sharpening and beginning to glow slightly. The feeling from earlier in the day came back with a vengeance. There was no escape from him, he could do anything he wanted to her and all she could do was cower under him. The very thought of being pushed down and made to take him as he ravaged her, it was enough to-

“Woah!” Spike caught Rarity as her legs began to give out and held her up, the fierce look in his eyes gone. “Are you okay!?” She looked at him, into his kind, concerned eyes. She was now wrapped up in both his arms, held up so she could get back on her hooves.

“Perfect.” She put both of her hands on his cheeks and slowly kissed him. Spike made a blinked a bit before holding her carefully and returning the kiss. They held the kiss, both of them trying to clear any remaining space between them. Rarity pulled her head back and looked at Spike, her face flushed a deep red. “S-Spike?”

“Yes, Rarity?” His voice came out quickly, at this moment, she was the most important pony in the world.

Her face flushed even further at his quick response and she turned her head away a little. “I...I might...want you to…” The heat in her chest made her confidence fade away, but Spike picked up on what she was going to say.

But he wanted to make her say it.

“Might want me to what? I need to you be clear Rare or I won’t know for sure.” His hand moved from its spot on her back and found its way to her rear. He began to slowly rub her behind through the dress, making her flinch and shake in his grasp.

“Ah~! S-Spike…” She bit her lip and looked at him. “I-I w-want...you to take me…”

“But you’re already mine.” He took a tight grip on her ass. “What do you want me to do?”

Her voice hitched in her throat and now she was on the verge of falling again, that is if Spike’s tail hadn’t wrapped around her. He was holding her in place now and all she could do was look away while her body shook from a combined pleasure and a feeling of being trapped. “U-use me…”

He moved his hand and for a moment Rarity wanted to whine, but with a loud smack, his hand came back to her ass, spanking her hard. Rarity’s body shook as she let out a withheld moan and her legs slowly began to part. “O-Oh gods…”

“One last chance.” Her eyes bugged out at him. “Tell me what you want me to do to you, or we stop here.” He stared at her with a neutral expression but his eyes were hungry, a low growl came out as he spoke and she could feel his claws digging into her. He wanted to take her, she could tell from the bulge in his pants but he meant it, he’d spot right here.

“I want you to pin me down!” Rarity shouted out in a panic. “Grope me and let me feel your wonderful claws all over my body! I want to feel you inside me, please Spikey don’t make me beg anymore or I’ll be ruined.” She clung to him, her breathing hard and legs shaking as they were as wide open as she could get them. “I want to be yours alone, forever my beloved.”

Spike leaped out and caught her expecting lips in a rough and near-violent kiss. Spike forced his tongue into her mouth and she accepted with muffled moans and whines. His tongue explored every part of her mouth, dancing with her's as Rarity allowed her lips to be used however he’d like.

Spike’s hands were also busy as Rarity felt one on the side of her dress. She squeaked into the rough and sexually charged kiss as her dress was moved out of the way. Spike pulled back and looked down between her legs and at the pair of black lace panties she had been made to wear. He smirked at the trails of wetness coming from her crotch and slowly moved his hand closer and closer to between her legs. Rarity watched in an aroused horror as Spike’s hand came to her panties, he barely touched her and she had to fight back to loud, throaty moan that was coming. Spike looked at her and put his hand on her cheek, slowly caressing her as he pushed her panties out of the way. Rarity shook and gasped at the slight chill that ran through her when her soaking pussy was uncovered and looked into Spike’s eyes in a drunken glance. He kissed her again, softly this time and as Rarity’s eyes began to close she felt a sudden heat, it rose until it exploded as she felt something enter her.

Spike had pushed in three fingers as he kissed her and immediately began to move them around. The unicorn’s eyes rolled back into her head as her body tensed from the rough orgasm that followed, her loud moans muffled by Spike’s kiss. He broke the kiss and licked his lips. “How does it feel?”

“I-it’s...a-amazing.” Rarity shook and tried to let her body adjust to the three invaders but found herself moaning as Spike began to pull them out and push them back in. Her mouth hung open as she moaned out loud, she held onto Spike and the railing behind her to support her as the sloppy, dirty sounds of her wet vagina being fingered filled the air around them and them alone. As Spike watched her face contort he kissed and licked her neck as she moaned and gasped. All of her moaning and the sound of his fingers roughly fingering her made him move his fingers faster, he pushed them in deeper, moving them around inside of her. Rarity was at his mercy as she couldn't hold back any of the sounds coming out of her, all the moans and gasps, every unladylike grunt and groan.

“Spike! Oh, fuck Spikey! It’s so good!!!” She yelled out and her legs parted further and further, she now had only one hoof to the ground as her other was up on the table beside them. Her voluptuous breasts bounced and moved with Spike’s movements, her nipples nearly piercing through the cloth of her dress. Spike’s eyes locked onto her breasts and he grinned as he reached his hand out and forcefully pulled her dress down, exposing her large white mounds. She gasped aloud and let out a muffled scream as Spike’s tongue wrapped around her breast as he clamped his mouth on her breast and carefully bit down on her nipple. As she was being licked and finger fucked Rarity could barely speak, much less think as the heat built and her hoof began to raise off the metal below them.

“I’m coming! Fuck me I’m coming!” Rarity yelled out and let go of the railing, falling into Spike and roughly kissing him as her body quaked. Spike responded by violently fingering her and driving her to an explosive orgasm. Her moaning scream was harshly muffled in Spike’s mouth as she kissed him, desperate for his lips. He kissed her back and sat her on the table for a moment, pulling his fingers out and just holding her as they made out.

After a moment the kiss was broken for their mutual need to breathe. Spike began to catch his breath and looked at his hand, he grinned and used his very long tongue to link his fingers clean, much to Rarity’s delight as she shook while watching him. “I hope it’s too your liking beloved.”

“You taste delightful Rarity.” He smiled and put his hands on her hips. He planted a soft kiss on her lips and quickly slid off her panties before she could make a noise. She looked down at the black panties in his hand and watched him smiled and set them aside. “But I’m not done.”

“I hoped not, but it wouldn’t be right if I didn’t repay you for your...exceptional service to me.” Her eyes fluttered and he smirked in return.

“If you’re looking for an excuse to get on your knees I won’t argue.” Her answer to that was to slowly slide off the table and with Spike’s help, and a cushion, she was on her knees before him, face to face with the bulge in his pants. She could feel the heat coming from him and it made her body shiver as she reached out and slowly undid his pants. As the form of his throbbing member fell out of his pants Rarity stared for a moment.

“Oh my…” She’d heard about them, had them explained in vivid detail even, but look at them was a different experience altogether.

“Thanks, I guess.” He laughed and rubbed the back of his neck. “To be honest I don’t know how I size up. Never been too interested in finding out if I’m on the small side.” He looked down at Rarity and watched her gaze up at him with a soft smile. “So..am I?”

“You might not be the longest...but you are certainly the...biggest…” She stared at his shafts and slowly put her hand to the bottom one, slowly caressing it. Spike shivered at her touch and grunted. “I can see the appeal...the shape and barbs all along your wonderful lengths.”

“You’re drooling Rarity.” Spike grinned down at her and hummed softly as her hand continued to move up and down his lower length.

She gave him a little pout before moving her attention to the top one, planting a soft kiss on the head, eliciting a grunt out of Spike. She gave him a teasing lick and wrapped her hand around him slowly beginning to stroke him as she licked him more and more. Spike gripped onto the railing and moaned as he watched her, he loved the look on her face. Her eyes were focused solely on him even as she licked up his length, her hand was soft and even with the slow stroking she was applying to his throbbing dick it felt amazing. She rolled her tongue around the head of his dick and began to stroke him faster and faster. Spike growled and groaned, his grip on the railing tightening. “R-really good at that.”

She winked at him and moves her hand from his shaft and moved her hair a bit. Her eyes didn’t move from looking up at him as she opened her mouth wide and slowly took him into her. Spike let out a growl and dug his claws into the metal of the ship but he kept his gaze on Rarity as she took more and more of him. Her mouth was warm and wet in the best way, but when she stopped without taking even half of him, Spike looked a little confused.

Rarity made a face and pulled back off of him and bit her lip. “Oh dear…”

“What’s wrong?” Spike went from driven by lust to concern so quickly that it almost made Rarity swoon. She could tell even when he acted rough with her that he was being very careful.

“Though I don’t wish to admit it...I am not sure I can take you, dear. N-not for a lack of trying! I’ve never been good at this…” Rarity blushed and looked away bashfully. “I’m so used to barely getting off if I’m honest.”

Spike laughed a bit for his part and smiled at her. “I’m not bothered, just that much felt good.”

“Spikey, you’re missing the point.” She gave him a bit of a glare. “I WANT to take it all, to the very base if I can.”

“That is excessively sexy.” Spike blurted out and made the unicorn laugh. He thought for a moment and let go of the railing and moved his hand from the wall beside him, he’d apologize for the scratches and crushed railing later. “I understand, give me a tap when you want to call it quits.” He put his hands on her head and she looked up at him.

“H-huh?”

“I’m going to throat fuck you.”

Rarity quaked at the words and her eyes almost rolled up in her head.

“Open wide if you could.” Spike positioned himself, raising her head a bit and watched her open her mouth without a word. “One tap is ‘stop’, two taps is ‘pull it out’. Okay?”

She nodded as her tongue hung out of her mouth awaiting him. He nodded in return and slowly pushed himself into her mouth. He grunted as he made it where she took him before and he waited for a moment, enjoying the feeling before grabbed her head with one hand. He took a breath and pushed himself into her mouth and slowly down her throat. Rarity’s eyes rolled up as tears began to form, but she just held onto Spike’s legs as he pushed more and more down her throat. He got more than half down when she tapped his leg once, he stopped and let out a breath, gritting his teeth and growling while fighting the urge to shove the rest down her throat.

Rarity had been moaning and shaking this whole time as she gripped onto him. She waited for the stretching feeling in her throat to ease away. It didn’t hurt too much, it felt good to have her throat stretched, which was a new feeling for her. She breathed slowly through her nose and she was catching more and more of Spike’s scent, if she didn’t go insane after tonight she’d count herself lucky.

After a moment, Spike felt Rarity licking him and he grunted loudly as her throat vibrated from her moaning. He looked at her and watched her nodded slightly. “Okay.” He took a proper hold on her head, paused and grabbed her hair, earning a shocked look from Rarity. He grits his teeth and with one hard thrust, shoved the last of his length down her throat, making her take all of him and, just as she wanted, her muzzle was pressed against his body. Rarity’s body violently shook as she gripped onto his legs, her body was on fire and every part of her begged for some kind of release.

A growl came out of Spike’s mouth as he pulled back, slowly sliding his dick out of her throat and let it rest in her mouth. He smirked down at her. “You seem to be able to take it now.” Rarity’s face turned a bright red as her eyes grew, but before she could make a sound Spike shoved his dick back down her throat. A loud muffled moan came out as his hot dick moved down her throat and slid back out over and over. With everything thrust into her mouth she felt her body burning with arousal, her vagina became more and more soaked as she took every inch of him over and over. The loud slurping and sound of Rarity’s desperate moaning drove Spike faster and harder. He began to roughly thrust into her mouth, forcing Rarity to repeatedly take every inch of him. Her eyes rolled back into her head as she lost herself, moaning and grunting as she did what little she could to suck on him.

After being so rough with her when Spike began to slow down Rarity almost complained until he forced himself back down her throat and with a roar through his gritted teeth he came down her throat. For the mare’s part, she let out her own muffled scream of pleasure as her throat nearly caught on fire. She swallowed as much as she could but her body was starting to act quite strange.

She needed Spike to rut her like an animal.

She pulled back hard, making Spike nearly stumble back. He grunted as he was still cumming and watched in stunned arousal as Rarity let his hot seed fall onto her face and breasts. He panted hard and moaned out as Rarity latched back onto his cock, lapping up all the drops she hadn’t caught, cleaning him up. She took a bit of time to clean herself up, able to at least use her magic to get rid of anything that remained.

Rarity sat there, her legs shaking and her chest moving up and down as she breathed, riding out the heavy arousal she felt. “I’ve never felt so horny in my whole life.”

“Sorry.” Spike laughed a bit and steadied himself on his feet. "Dragon sperm and all that."

“I figured it must have something to do with it.” She gave him a hungry glance and bit her lip. “Spikey...I need you.” She reached out her hands to him and he carefully helped her up and back onto the table. Spike planted a soft kiss on her neck and Rarity let out a loud moan, her body dangerously sensitive to his touch. “My beloved I need you! Please!”

Spike clamped down on her breast hard, getting a loud grunt of pleasure and he grabbed her other breast hard. He looked at her with an evil look in his eyes. She was going to ride out this heat until he was ready to give it to her. Rarity looked on in horror and made a futile attempt to reach out for him, hoping for any kind of penetration, what she got was his teeth on her breast. Her eyes shot open wide, she could feel the sharp points of his teeth press against her soft flesh. If he wanted to he could tear her apart and as his teeth carefully sunk into her, not enough to puncture but enough that if he wasn’t careful he would, she felt something vanish. The last of her bit of her that was fighting the rush she got when she was in this mock danger was gone. Rarity flung her head back as her legs spread open wide for him and violently shook as she came again.

Spike watched her breath and dragged his teeth against her skin, she jumped and let out something kind of sound, whatever it was, it was hot. Her head tilted up to look at him. Her smile was a little wild, to say the least, but Spike wanted more. He bit down. She came again.

He moved his mouth off of her and roughly groped her breast, she moaned out and shook as he squeezed her bountiful breast and looked at her free bouncing breast, the light bite marks on her did something to her brain. “Mmmph! Spike! More please more! I need you!!!”

Spike growled with a grin and lept out at her neck. Rarity froze and her eyes rolled so far into her head, she could see herself losing whatever was keeping her sane. Spike’s teeth dug into her, just short of tearing her skin and he growled as Rarity rode out another explosive orgasm. He pulled back and smiled at his handy work, the choker was done for and he’d marked Rarity’s neck, pink marks glowed through her white coat. “At least I know what to get you for your birthday.”

Rarity shook and tensed as her body rode out her last orgasm. She was ready for more teasing when Spike grabbed her by her waist and pulled her to him. She looked at him in shock once again and watch him smirk. “S-Spike?”

“I’m going to fuck you.”

There were times throughout their lives he swore he saw people with things like stars in their eyes. He knew there were hearts in hers as he said that.

“Please fuck me beloved.”

“I’m going to ravage you.”

“Yes! Please! Make me yours and yours alone Spike!”

He got close and she looked into his burning eyes. “I’m going to cum inside you.”

Her eyes went wild and for a moment sanity returned. “S-Spike! No! Y-you can’t! I want you to, so bad, but I need to-”

Her voice left her all at once as Spike’s dick jammed into her pussy harshly.

“A-Aaah!! Spike!” Rarity fell back as another orgasm threatened her mind. “No! You can't cum inside!”

Spike pulled back. “I’m going to fill you up.”

Her body shook at his words. By the GODS she wanted to be filled to the brim. “L-let me cast a contraceptive spell fir-”

He roughly thrust into the moment her horn began to light up. Her horn sputtered out and her mouth hung open as she let out a groan of pleasure. He began a slow but rough piston, moving out and thrusting back in hard. Rarity’s legs twitched and writhed as Spike moved in and out inside her, every barb sending her into another fit of orgasms. Her voice was crushed by moans and groans as she was slowly being driven to insanity. “S-Sp-Spike! Fuck! Please! J-just l-l-let me-” He thrust hard into her, jamming his dick as deep into her as he could. “OOOHH FUCK!!!!”

Her body tensed and shook as a heavy orgasm hit her. He stopped deep inside her, letting her catch her breath as her body went limp for a moment. “Spike...” She whined and looked at him, reaching out for him. Spike smiled and pulled her up to him and she wrapped her arms around him. “...I wouldn’t mind you know…”

Spike couldn’t help but look at her and blush. “I was only trying to tease you, I’m sorry if I went too far…”

“Oh no, by all means. I’d never imagined being driven insane with lust could be so pleasant.” Rarity gave him a tender smile and a soft kiss. Spike held her close and pushed into the kiss, letting their lust die down a bit through the passionate embrace. Through the many kisses that Spike gave her Rarity managed to speak a bit. “I’d have to put off my seasonal line.” Another kiss. “But I wouldn’t mind at all.” She kissed him while he was blushing. “But I get the feeling you’re not ready?”

“I’d like to think I’m adult enough to be ready.” He kissed her neck and listened to her moan. “But I shouldn’t get ahead of myself.” He got a kiss and returned it. “Besides I think Fluttershy would want to be in front of that particular line.”

“Agreed. I’ll just go second.” She gave him a peck on his nose when his face turned a deep purple.

After a moment Rarity’s horn glowed bright and she moved her arms. “I’m ready Spike. Give me everything you can.”

Spike nodded and kissed her again. “I love you Rarity.”

“I love you as well, my dear beloved.” Spike laid her back down and grabbed her legs, he was about to start moving when he paused and looked at her with a smirk.

“You did say everything.”

“Spike?”

Rarity squeaked when she felt something poking her rear. “Spike!?!?!?”

He gave her a playful look and grabbed her ass, spreading her cheek open wide. His sharp fingers dug into her skin. She moaned out loud and her legs spread open as his lower cock teased her back door. “I-I t-thought you said you’d-”

“I never promised not to go too far anymore.” He bucked his hips and pushed himself into her. It was a tight fit but if Rarity howling and moaning was anything to go by it wasn’t too much of a problem. He grit his teeth hard and pushed on, getting more and more of himself into her, the unicorn under him happily welcomed both intruders with moans and screaming Spike’s name over and over.

Once he was snuggly inside both of her holes Spike had to fight to keep from ravaging her right then and there. It was the feeling of being squeezed at the same time that was making it hard on him. While he was fighting to keep his urges in check Rarity was gasping and moaning, waiting for more. Her hands moved up and grabbed his shoulders, Spike’s looked up at her and she pushed herself up and put his face between her breasts. “Break me Spikey.”

He looked at her, growled and gripped her waist hard, pulled out and violently thrust into her, making Rarity throw her head back with a very loud. “YES!”

The next few minutes were filled with grunting and moaning, Spike was relentless in his motions, pounding away at the mare that was more than happy to let herself get fucked silly. Spike’s grip on her had changed many times throughout, moving from her hips to her legs to her ass as he tried to find a place to get a good grip. Rarity had all but gone crazy, she still tried to muffle herself when she could when Spike would get especially rough but she found it hard to stay quiet. As his heavy thrusts continued he could feel a peak coming, he wouldn’t last much longer with the new feeling. He groaned out as he did what he could to keep going but he knew he wouldn’t be able to keep it up for long. “Rarity! I’m so close!”

“Give it to me Spike! Please! I need it!” She reached out to him, begging to be held, without hesitating he grabbed her and held her close to his body, getting up on the table a bit and pounding into her hard. Rarity wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him hard. Spike kissed her back hard, moving his hips hard until he had no strength left and slammed down into her. With a final muffled yell from both of them he came inside her hard, he pumped his hot seed into her and Rarity tensed up hard holding him close to her.

After a while he dropped himself from the table and stood before Rarity, he had her sitting up as she held onto him. He slowly pulled out of her and his seed slowly poured out of her. Rarity shivered hard with a big smile across her face as she held onto him. Spike smiled and held her close in return, listening to her breathing and silently rubbing her back lightly. They looked at each other, looked into each other's eyes and moved closer and closer together. When their lips got closer, the sharp sound of whistling filled their ears. They both blinked and gaze out at the ocean.

BOOM

The couple jumped as the explosion went out but they relaxed as their eyes were suddenly filled with color. Large arcs of color shot into the air and exploded into blooming streams of color.

Rarity blinked and gasped. “The fireworks! I’d almost forgotten…” She put her hand on her cheek and looked out at the firework, watching them explode into fantastical flowers of color. All around them the fireworks went off, below them the sound of chatter and gasps of the crowd they’d forgotten was below them. Rarity fixed her hair and looked to Spike for a moment. “Spike darl-”

His eyes locked onto the fireworks. A large smile had built on his face. He’d hardly ever seen them so he was fascinated by them. Rarity was swallowed up by his eyes, they glowed with color as each pyrotechnic went off in the distance. Her emeralds were right there, so close. A large smile grew on her face as she gazed upon him. How did she ever think he’d disappear from her sight? He was always so close. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she placed her hands on her chest. She tried to stop a sniffle but it came out catching Spike’s attention.

“Rarity? What’s wrong?” He put a hand on her cheek and Rarity gaze at him.

“I...I love you so much, Spike. It almost hurts.” Rarity laughed and tried to wipe away the tears as they came, but they came out more and more. “I just...I love you...I love you, Spike.” She began to cry and Spike wrapped his arms around her neck and held her close as she wept into his neck.

“I love you too Rarity.” He planted a kiss on her cheek and slowly kissed up the side of her face until he reached her lips. Their lips came together and Rarity wrapped her arms around him tight, almost fearful that he might vanish. She smiled into the kiss and pulled back a bit.

“My dear beloved, I can say without a doubt, this has been the greatest night of my life.” She wiped a tear away.

“Maybe, but that's because this is our first of many dates.” Spike grinned and Rarity giggled as Spike began to help her with her dress.

“I suppose that’s true.” Her horn glowed and both of them were cleaned up quite nicely. “And I’ll add, this night is not yet over.”

Spike smiled and took a step back and put his hand out. “Then shall we return my dear?”

“Why yes my beloved, I think we should.” She stood up and put something in Spike’s pants pocket. Spike blinked for a moment and reached his hand in and his face began to glow a bright red.

“R-R-”

A finger was placed on his lips. “Shhh, my dear.”

“I had hoped to speak to you about your next line Miss Rarity, but I see you’re quite occupied, I’ll make sure to speak to you another time.” A fashion designer waved to Rarity as she wrapped her arms around Spike’s once again, though she had been doing this all night, this time was different. Her body was pushed into his and one of her hands was linked with his, their fingers intertwined. This caught the attention of almost everyone they spoke to. Of the many who knew of Rarity, they never heard of her being quite so possessive of anypony, or any dragon with her current company. But they also noticed something else, said dragon seemed to be distracted and whenever Rarity spoke to him he would stutter and apologize to whomever he was talking to. However, his tail never left Rarity’s waist, it was wrapped around her in its own possessive way.

Spike’s free hand was in his pocket at any moment he had. He had to make sure the item in his pocket wasn’t seen by anypony. His tail was wrapped around her to hopefully draw away eyes that would notice how closely her dress clung to her body.

The hall of the hotel was very quiet as Rarity and Spike walked back to her room. Spike was still blushing and Rarity walked with a very noticeable sway in her hips, deliberately drawn Spike’s attention. “Oh Spikey?”

Spike’s eyes shot up to her face and he worked his mouth to say something when Rarity slowly moved into his airspace. “Y-yes Rarity?”

“...you’re too good for somepony like me…” She smiled and put her hands on his chest, slowly kissing him and pulling back. “You’re fantastic! A truly wonderful dragon and I couldn’t be more proud or more in love with another dragon, let alone another pony. Well, perhaps Sweetie Belle has you beat.” She giggled and watched Spike smile. “But I need you in my life. You are my muse, my dearest partner, my anchor, my beloved emerald. There is no price I wouldn’t pay to be by your side forever. To watch you grow into the future ahead of you. But now is not the time to think of such things.” She slowly took his hands and smiled at him. “Let them be jealous, let them be upset, I want to say it first.” She kissed him again. “Marry me Spikey…”

Spike looked at her and his face grew into a large smile. “Of course I will, but not just you.” He moved his hands to her waist and picked her up, earning a surprised giggle from her. “I’m going to marry all of you! I swear on my name.” He held her up and she put her hands on his shoulders. “You stole the first kiss of the ceremony at least.”

“Yay!” Rarity threw her arms out and wiggled her legs in delight as Spike moved her down to her hooves.

They looked into each other’s eyes and smiled.

“Goodnight Rarity.”

“Goodnight Spike, my dearest beloved.”

Her door opened and she looked back at him. “You can keep them if you’d like.”

She shut the door before he could answer and he absentmindedly thumbed the item in his pocket.

“Fuck me I love her so much.”

Author's Note

Longest chapter so far!
Kinda hoping to reach 100,000 words by the end.
I hope you guys enjoyed the chapter.

Took me long enough to finally get to these two, bear with me for a few more chapters, we're not quite done yet.

Trapped Under The Moon

[Sideish Chapter]Trapped Under The Moon

Two weeks. It almost seemed impossible in such a short amount of time. For months he’d barely functioned outside of his daily routine. He couldn’t face the outside. He couldn’t face his feelings.

It’s so odd.

Just days ago it was eating him alive. Everything crumbling around him. That aching pain in the back of his head ripped his feelings from him. He had spent three days in this beautiful place feeling sorry for himself while his girls were worried sick about him.

He cracked a smile.

His girls.

Two weeks ago he’d laugh at the idea. If two weeks ago somepony came up to him and said, “You’re going to enter a herd, said herd will consist of the Elements of Harmony, Starlight Glimmer and Sunset Shimmer. You’ll also get propositioned by Trixie and deepen your relationship with the mare that raised you,” he’d have called them insane and likely called police.

Two weeks ago, Pinkie Pie was his friend and cooking buddy. A smile crossed his face as he thought about their date. He still owes her that song. Pinkie did more for him than just make him happy, she gave his life light. Their little moments together, the moments they had fun in each other’s company, they all made his life just that much livelier. For all her moments of randomness and her acts of overexcited passion, she was a true friend who always tried to make every day one filled with smiles. He found himself smiling at the thought of just her name, after all, he loved Pinkie because she was just so...Pinkie.

Two weeks ago, Starlight Glimmer was his ally in getting chores done and dragging Twilight back from insanity. Now he kept finding himself wanting to dance with her again. He saw her worst, the point near no return where she bridged the gap from villainess to a true friend. It was a bit of a journey at first, there was quite a bit about the concept of friendship she struggled on, but she always came through in the end. When he thought about her now, Spike couldn’t help but remember every moment they worked together to ensure their chores were done, their days were free and there was junk food in the castle. She was a part of his life and he wouldn’t give it up to anyone.

Two weeks ago, Fluttershy was his peace. She gave him a place of quiet and an appreciation for long moments of silence. Now...he could hardly wonder what he’d do if something happened to her. A flash of green crossed his eyes as he calmed himself. It must have been hard for her, he thought for a moment. There was a long period where he was...rather blindly dedicated to Rarity. He could understand it a bit, watching the one you love being with another, but for so long and to the point where she’d all but given up hope. Seeing her, looking at him, those large cyan eyes that loved him from the depth of her heart. He couldn’t see himself without her by his side...

Two weeks ago, Rainbow Dash was the most awesome pony he knew. Out of all the girls, Dash was a few things. A friend, one of his marefriends, one of the guys-but with tits. For as fast as she was, for all the awesome and smug, Rainbow Dash cared about him. She was there for him when he was feeling down and needed a confidence boost. Now and then she’d give him a boost in ego, all to get him to smile when he was down. She was always there for everypony even if she was a hothead. She was also really cute when he wrapped his tail around her waist.

Two weeks ago, Twilight Sparkle was his sister, his teacher, his home and the one that gave him life. He loved her deeply, but now there was more. He wanted to make her happy, to watch her laugh and share everything with her and the other girls. They were connected by everything but blood, it was odd thinking about her as someone he adored. Twilight was a mess at worst and the most amazing mare he’d ever known at the least. He’d watched her go from being a recluse who only studied, to becoming the Princess of Friendship and one of the rulers of Equestria. There were times when he felt left behind but she was always there. Every day when he went home, she was there, a smile on her face and a hug she was more than ready to give. And now he could look forward to a kiss or twenty.

Two weeks ago Sunset Shimmer was just somepony who understood what it was like to fight impulses. He’d always been attracted to her and now that he didn’t have to hide it, it was a bit of a relief. The two of them shared a deep understanding of inner demons and bonded over their overcoming of said trial. When she came to him about yoga and finding peace in the exercise he thought it was going to be silly and embarrassing. It was certainly embarrassing, but it was wholly worthwhile.

Two weeks ago Applejack was a voice he’d come to love. And because of her and the rest of the Apple family, he’d built up a resilient and strong body. Before their little time together, hidden in the trees, with their songs to keep them company, he’d thought that was all their relationship would be. Even he had to admit that something was growing between them. Applejack was one of the most forward with her feelings. She never said out loud how long or how much she loved him, but actions spoke louder than words. She loved him. A lot. Otherwise, she’d have killed him by now.

Two weeks ago Rarity was...a dream...a far off dream that he’d never reach. She was the pony that led him from the small box he would have built around his heart after his Greed Growth. She gave him so much more than he was ever likely to repay, so he would have to be sure to make sure she knew how much he loved her. How couldn’t she though? He followed her around like he was lost. And at times he was. He worshipped her and that might have been where things began to go wrong. He looks back at himself then, smiling but embarrassed. He acted like quite the fool. Even after the crush had passed, he knew he would love her for as long as he would live, in different ways from what he originally wanted but she was one of the few his heart would always belong to. He hoped that with everything as it was now...he could show her what he truly felt. But then again, she had to know by now right?

Two weeks ago he felt dead. He felt as though he was asleep but forced to move. He dragged himself through those days…and made ‘it’ sleep. He berated himself for feeling sorry for himself but gave a small smile.

It was about time he ‘it’ woke up.

Spike opened his eyes to the void before him. He hadn’t been here in a while. He let out a breath and raised his arm slowly, feeling the windless air around him. He huffed and slowly a small breeze began to pick up. He tapped his clawed feet on the ground and he could feel the rough but cool texture of sand below him. He closed his eyes again and took a deep breath, the air slowly becoming salty. The sound of crashing waves made the fins on the side of his head twitch. He opened his eyes to witness the new view before him; a small beach, cut off from its surroundings by tall walls of stone, beyond the slow melodic splashing of the waves was an endless sea. He gave a nebulous smile at the sight before him and took another breath. He was here, but he wasn’t awake yet, which was good. He wanted to greet him after all.

Spike’s body turned through a force he couldn’t describe, he wanted to move and so his body did, he didn’t work any muscles to turn and felt little to no strain as he did. His body fully turned his now glowing green eyes laid upon a large mass. The humongous creature before him slept like it had been for a long time now. He looked at the floor below it and watched the sand slowly turn into crystal flooring, very reminiscent of either Twilight’s Castle or the Crystal Empire.

He mused softly at the choice of ‘bedding’ and slowly made his way over. As he got closer more detail pointed themselves out. The creature was a mass of muscle and scales, a deep vibrant purple was layered over most of its form. He recalled at one point that its body was covered in scars, deep gashes that seemed… self-inflicted. However, now it’s body was nearly seamless, lacking most of its past blemishes. He moved over to the large form and examined the spines along its large frame, green sharp spines arched from its back to where Spike assumed its head was. He spied an imperfection on one, where it seems to have been cut and was slowly growing back into place, without thinking he reached out and touched it, his hand slowly moving along the surface.

Movement from the creature caused Spike to turn and look to see a long neck slowly rise and curve in his direction. His eyes met its own, for a moment it regarded him listlessly before blinked and seemed to recall something. Its long but broad snout came down and lightly pressed into Spike, taking a cautionary sniff of him. It didn’t take long for the corners of its mouth to curve up into a large smile.

He was back.

“Yeah, sorry for taking so long.” Spike put his hand on the beast’s snout.

It didn’t seem to recall how long it had been.

“A few minutes for you I’d think, it has been a couple of months…”

He looked happy.

“Oh, I’m happy alright! I’ve got so much to tell you!”

Did she appear…

“No...you can let that go.” But she… “Let it go...I don’t want to end up hating anypony. No matter what.”

...it was worried.

“I know...thank you.”

It smiled and laid itself down properly, prepared to listen.

“Okay, I guess I should start at the beginning-” Where else would he start? “Don’t get snippy with me.”

The beast chuckled, though it felt like an earthquake due to its size.

“The girls, you know the Elements of Harmony, Sunset Shimmer, Starlight Glimmer, Trixie-”

It recalls not liking the last one.

“That was a long time ago, remember? She’s cool now, we might end up getting along later…”

It thought something was different about Spike.

“Yeah...a lot has changed.”

…

“I’m not that different, don’t worry. I swear, you, Rainbow and Rarity should start a club.”

It apologized with a soft rumbling whine and shuffled its tail around Spike protectively.

“Don’t worry about it, we haven’t had a chance to talk in a while. But anyway, the girls brought me to a hotel away from Ponyville, the hotel was built as a part of this huge resort town. The view is amazing, I thought about making it for you but I haven’t had a chance to just stare at it yet.” Spike sat down and the beast’s body turned to better lay with him. “For the first few days I couldn’t work up the energy to do anything...I’m glad Pinkie made me go out…”

The pink pony...she was a good one, it remembered that. It often thought of the confections she made.

“I’ll be sure to ask for something super special when we get back, though she might be planning a party at this very moment.”

The beast’s sharp emerald eyes softened and let out a soft breath.

“Right, well it turns out the girls all decided to take me out on dates...it was nice.” Spike looked up at the endless void of stars that appeared at some point. “At first...I wondered if they only did all this to make me happy...but they love me...and I love them.”

There was a rather surprising huff from the green giant.

“All of them except Trixie...well...I don’t know, maybe, I’ll get back to you on that one. But back to the dates! Pinkie’s was fun, it's been so long since I played on a piano, especially for a crowd.” He chuckled. “If you can call a couple of people in a diner a crowd.” His face darkened for a moment. “Then those guys showed up…”

A rumble made Spike shake the thoughts away.

“Don’t worry they didn’t do anything more than act like they were socially inept, I scared them off...and then Pinkie told me she loved me...well there was the thing about her boobs too…”

Spike knew that chuckle very well.

“Okay, okay, fine. You were right, Pinkie did like me as more than a friend, but I don’t think it got to this point until I spiraled.”

It let out a soft whine and Spike was assaulted by a snout.

“Hey, it’s okay. I’m better. Now no more distractions!” Spike rubbed the snout as it retreated.

The beast hummed and gazed at Spike as he continued, going on about each date. Here and there the beast would tease or seem surprised by the events of each date. The giant was just as shocked as Spike when it came to Fluttershy’s confession. However, it just seemed amused at how happy Spike was about Applejack and Rarity. He had often spoken about both of them at length, it was happy to see him so excited.

“All the dates were fantastic! I can’t wait to head back home and spend time with them...it’ll take some getting used to...I’m at the head of a herd.” Spike looked at his hands for a moment, flexing his fingers to make his claws appear. “Even though it feels like it should cause a reaction...it doesn’t.”

A snout was pressed against him again.

“I’m not scared of growing again...I just wonder if something will happen...though mostly it's because I came and spoke to you.” Spike smiled and the giant gazed at him before rising on all fours. The beast stood and gazed up at the sky...almost longingly.

“...I’d like to grow wings too.” Spike looked up at the sky alongside his company.

The large dragon that resembled Spike didn’t have the shape he had when his greed went out of control, it was softer but still strong. Just like Spike felt at times.

Both of their glowing eyes traced the sky and Spike noticed for the first time the void of stars had been invaded by a moon. Spike smiled and stood up, moving toward the beach once more, the beast behind him gazing at him as he moved.

Spike reached the waves and reached out his hand towards the moon with a large smile on his face. “I...I’ve missed you too.”

With a soft, but shrill sound of shattering glass a form flew out and dove into Spike. The drake wrapped his arms around his new guest and the beast behind them moved forward slowly. The pony current wrapped up in Spike’s arms looked up to see the green giant and reach out her hand, slowly caressing the snout of the beast. “We have missed thee so.”

Spike set her down and looked at his visitor. She used to pop in now and then so chat but recent events didn’t lead themselves to dreams. Thankfully her alicorn longevity meant a few months wouldn’t change her all that much. Princess Luna was known for many things, a voice of peace in nightmares, a fearsome ruler when woken up early, an expert gamer, just to name a few. All of her little accomplishments made her a more ‘attainable’ dream, ironic that, than her sister. Luna could match his mother in beauty any day of any week, but something about her smaller frame made her that much more attractive. Her dark blue coat brightly contrasted against the shimmer in her cyan eyes and the bright smile displayed across her face. Her wings fluttered happily behind her, their usual grace left behind in the waking realm. Her sapphire mane flowed behind her in a ponytail, the stars held within flowing happily with her mood. Today was a more casual visit as she was not adorned in her usual regalia but instead came to him in a light blue short-sleeved dress. The dress curved down from a piece of jewelry on her neck down to her waist. It hugged her hips quite snuggly, the high cut of it letting her legs be shown off fully to Spike. Luna wore a more athletic frame than Celestia, her legs and arms toned for any battle that may rear its head. And while she lacked the huge chest of her sister, she didn’t fall too far behind, the pair of soft mounds pushed into Spike. Honestly, her most...tantalizing feature was a simple fact that she was a mysterious beauty, Luna had a strange kind of beauty to her that made Spike flush a bit whenever he looked into her eyes...like now...when he was staring…

“H-hey Luna! S-sorry for-” His fumbling words were caught in his throat as Luna’s eyes began to fill with tears. “Luna!?”

“You are back!” Luna hugged him tight to her body, she was still much taller than him, so like with every mare he received affection from, he was squarely in her breasts. But that was going to be brought up later, Luna was still crying.

“Luna…” Spike moved back and looked up at the nocturnal goddess. Luna for her part couldn’t stop smiling or crying as she gazed upon Spike. “Come on...why are crying?”

Luna made a face as Spike’s hand came up to her cheek, the teary-eyed alicorn slowly pushed into his hand. “Your dreams...they were ever so silent. Avoid of thought...of feelings...we...we thought you’d never return.” She slowly grabbed onto his hand and looked deeply into his eyes. “It hurt us so…”

Spike found it hard to look into her eyes, he was torn between trying to stop her tears and gazing into the vast sea before him. In dreams, one’s wants and needs come out more clearly and vibrantly, so Spike had to actively fight his mind to focus on the task at hand. He took hold of her hand and put his other around her. “I’m here.”

As if pushed by the words Luna leaped at him again, landing on the sand below while sobbing and happily speaking Spike’s name over and over. The beast before them simply laid down around them, intent to be part of the scenery for now.

She’d need a minute.

“Forgive us for the display Spike.” Luna was now sitting with her knees up to her chest and looking out at the vast ocean before them. The light pink on her cheeks stained her usual aloof persona.

“No need to apologize. You reacted better than Celestia did.” Spike was seated snuggly by her side, his tail laying behind her, caught up in her flowing tail.

“We heard. Our sister dared to shout into our room ‘Take over the day court Lulu! I need to see my son.’ As if we did not spend every moment awaiting the proper time to speak with our most adored companion!” Luna pouted and Spike chuckled.

“You know she means well, besides its amazing she held out that long. I expected her to fly over the moment I was out walking without being pulled along.” Spike put his hand on Luna’s and the princess sighed.

“We know this very well. Our sister was...broken by the news of thine- of your predicament.” She cursed under her breathe. “I almost had it.”

“You’ve been getting better.” He patted her hand.

“Thank you, Spike...she was inconsolable…” Luna gazed at Spike for a moment. “She didn’t want to sleep..she refused to eat...every moment she was doing her duty was another moment she wished she could have done something…” She took his hand slowly and frowned. “As did I...but I couldn’t help you. We almost acted out against ‘her’ but...I thought better on it…”

Spike rubbed her hand and sighed. “Thank you...if something had happened to her...I think I would have done something drastic…”

“We know. You two were quite attached. It is a shame she…” Luna’s voice trailed off.

“You visited her dreams?” Spike sounded just a tad upset.

“Yes...but not to hurt her, I swore we wouldn’t touch her...but we understood her a little more...Amora has a difficult situation as well…” Luna quieted down and let her legs slowly slide off to the side.

“I figured after Trixie said something.” Spike let out a sigh and Luna chuckled.

“We do not know who is more fearless, Starlight for her acts with our sister and I, or Trixie, not just anypony can locate a draconequus within a storm of literal chaos.”

“Trixie was pretty awesome. I gotta pay her back one of these days.” Spike smiled and looked at Luna. “Feel better?”

“A tad, yes. We have been...concerned is not the word. We couldn’t bear to see you sad...and now you are so happy...and we did nothing to help you.”

“You know I don’t care about that, you’re here. That means the world to me.”

“We are friends Spike...I should have done more…”

“...then I’m a bad friend as well.”

“How could you possibly be a bad friend!? You have helped us come to terms with ‘them’! You are our companion!” Luna shouted, her voice rising, making the air around them vibrate.

“But I can’t do anything else...I can barely hold my demons back…” He looked to the beast who gave him a somewhat sad glance. “I don’t blame you...I blame the thing deeper in.” He looked on, the void of darkness lying before them as a silent judge, there was an odd comfort in the blackness beyond, and turned back to Luna. “I could sit and talk...even listen...but I could never really help you…”

“You did so much for us Spike. I will never be able to thank you for what you’ve done. Though it was small, what you did helped us. Even if we are not at peace-” She turned to the beast before them. “Like you are. We are in balance.”

“We’ve got a lot of work ahead of ourselves...all of us.” Spike smiled and took her hand. “Still feel like a bad friend?”

“...no...I feel wonderful. With your heart returned, we are elated! We cannot wait to see you!” Luna took his hand and hugged it to her chest.

“Are you coming out here?” Spike blushed and blinked. “What about-”

“Our sister took an impromptu vacation, so we shall as well!” She pouted and looked at away as a rosy pink built on her face. “My sister stole a lead and we mean to overcome her.”

Spike blinked and chuckled. “You know I’ll always love my mom more than anypony right?”

Luna looked at him incredulously. “That kind of love with not do well in public.” She grinned as Spike flushed. “Thine dreams are vivid. Honestly, we are shocked you didn’t go all the way with our sister. She was far more than willing.”

“I’m still fighting a part of me that says it’s wrong,” Spike grumbled. “You think if I had a choice I wouldn’t? Besides I promised to focus on the girls first.”

“And for that we respect you, not many could look upon our sister and refuse to bed her.” Luna began to giggle. “Not that many stallions have been trying lately. She has been whining about how no one will even try anymore. You should see her, ‘Before there were lines of stallions, packs of minotaurs, even a dragon or two that came looking for a chance to be my consort for a night! Now all I get is being ogled in the streets or gazed at on my throne. Is it my ass?’.” Luna burst into laughter along with Spike and they leaned on each other.

“No, please don’t do this to me! I need to keep my image of her pure!” Spike held his sides as Luna tried to pull herself together.

“Our sister is anything but pure, young Spike. It is not a stretch to say she has gotten around, the world that is.” Luna mumbled ‘Her butt’s big enough to fit it after all.’

Spike choked on a laugh. “That is no way to speak about my mom!” He smiled and sat before her, legs crossed. “Come on, she’s got to be a little refined about it.”

“Oh, she is, with stallions or those that can’t handle her, our sister is sweet and gentle. With anyone who can-” She groaned. “All damned night long ‘Treat me like the Goddess I am! Fuck me! Harder you beast!’” She stuck out her tongue and gagged. “We are lucky we convinced her to start using soundproofing. Its thanks to us that such magic is common.”

Spike fought off a furious blush and simply smiled at Luna. “The two of you get along well.”

“We love our sister, dearly. We’d do anything for her...but she needs to get laid soon.” Luna giggled at Spike as his face was caught between excitement and fear. “You will make her very happy.” She was smiling but...something in her eyes.

“Luna?” Spike leaned forward putting his free hand on her shoulder and Luna flinched before looking at him. She looked like she’d meant to keep whatever she was feeling a secret.

But she knew Spike, he wouldn’t leave her to her darker thoughts, not in a million years.

She rubbed the hand she was holding. “Not now Spike...we will speak of it later.” She looked at him, slightly forcing a smile. “We have looked forward to being able to spend time with you again.”

He felt something at the edge of his vision, but he didn’t bother to look, he knew what was there. “Then I will see you...in the waking world.”

The two looked to the beast and watched its body relax. It would see Spike later. It was awake now, so it wouldn’t miss anything.

Spike smiled and he felt a small chill on his cheek.

“Wake up Spike.”

There was a moment of silence, a single moment where he wasn’t sure where he was, or if he was awake for that matter. He opened his eyes and was assaulted by the rays of sunlight that found their way to his face. He groaned just slightly as he rose from the comfort of the heaven beneath him. He paused as his mind awoke with his body a single moment later he was smiling wide. His heart soared as he thought back to the days he’d been through and he got up in a hurry.

He didn’t feel like waiting for one of his girls to come to get him this time around.

Quickly slipping on a pair of black shorts and a jacket, he could feel the heat from the window, it was likely going to be a hot day out. He made his bed out of habit as his mind raced and quickly left his quiet room behind. Once in the hall he peered down and saw Starlight and Sunset talking about one thing or another. Sunset was the first to notice him but when he glanced at Starlight she pretended like she hadn’t seen him, allowing him to sneak up right behind the pale pink unicorn.

“As much as I’m glad they’re going to add more to the area to fill it out and draw in non-nobles and celebrities I wish they’d warn those of us that decide to go on vacation.” Starlight huffed but smiled. “I would have liked to go to that club they’re building with Spike.”

“I’m sure you two will have plenty of time to get your grind on,” Sunset set her hands on her hips and smirked at Starlight’s flushed face. “You’re not one to leave things half-finished after all, and you did want to take Spikey for a ride, right?”

“I kinda wish I’d just jumped him when I had the courage. I kind of regret not getting more to eat before we went, maybe then we would have…” Starlight let out a pleasant sigh.

Spike had a huge smile on his face, one that Sunset was enjoying very much. He slowly moved his arms so they were hugging the air around Starlight.

“Maybe I should go wake him up with a kiIIIIISSSSS!” Starlight yelped as Spike lifted her and held her in the air. She flailed a little before the laughing behind her made her turn from pink to a vibrant crimson. “Spike!”

“Morning Glimmy.” Spike grinned and set her down. She spun around with an embarrassed glare in her eyes. Before she could speak Spike took her hand and leaned into her form, parting her lips in a kiss. Starlight’s glare melted away as she closed her eyes and fell into the kiss.

When he pulled back from her, a whine escaping her lips. “Spikey…” A peck on her lips and Starlight brightened up. “Has anypony told you how nice your lips feel?”

“Once or twice, it's nice to hear though.” Spike grinned as he looked at Sunset. “Morning Sunny.”

“Howdy Lover Boy.” She moved over and stole a small kiss for herself. “You’re up pretty early, it’s not even eight yet.” She let out a small sigh. “Not that the sun could tell you that.”

“I’ve got an idea about why that is.” Spike rubbed the back of his neck as Starlight moved out of his airspace. “I’ll talk about it in a bit. So? Who's awake?”

“Applejack is already up and going to get Rainbow, Trixie is chatting with Twilight and as far as I know everypony else is asleep.” Starlight tilted her head at Rarity’s door. “Haven’t checked up on her yet though…”

“I’ve got Rarity, go and rouse the sleeping sugar rush and Flutters.” Spike pecked Starlight and Sunset on their cheeks and the two nodded beginning down the hall, at least not without giving Spike a look that made him fight back a growl.

“You’ve got all the time in the world Spike.” He reasoned as he moved.

He moved to the fashionista’s door and listened for a moment, he could hear shuffling. “Rare?” He moved his hand to knock but the door swung open, making him step to the side to avoid getting knocked over. He blinked at the sight, Rarity, her hair a slight mess, a look of shock on her face. Then he saw the lack of anything on her but a very see-through nightgown. “Good morning.”

“Last night!” She nearly yelled at him. “D-did all of that happen!?”

“Every last moment, including the bit when I promised you the first kiss at the-”

He was met with the full weight of the unicorn as she wrapped her arms around him in a spine-crushing embrace. She squealed and kissed Spike repeated, making him lose what little balance he had left and needing to lean on the wall to stay standing. “Oh, my beloved! My Spikey! I was so frightened! I awoke, everything felt perfect but I was alone, I knew everything had happened but…” She stopped smothering him in affection to look down at him. Her dragon. “I just needed to hear it from you.”

Spike had a goofy and messy smile on his face. “Glad to be of service.”

She dropped down out of his supporting hold and wrapped her arms around his neck, her cheek rubbing into his. Spike reigned himself in from his bliss and wrapped an arm around the affectionate mare at his side. “I love you Rarity.”

“And I love you my dearest.” She smiled at him and blinked, looking down at herself and then at Spike with a smile. “Oh no, it appears I’m in a state of undress! Whatever will I do if a strapping young dragon were to force himself upon me?” She leaned away, in faux-fear, pretending to cover herself while wiggling her hips at him. “Why I don’t think I could muster the strength to fight back!”

Spike picked her up off her hooves and she squealed in delight. “You only have yourself to blame!” Spike growled and put her over his shoulder.

“Oh no! Won’t somepony help me?” She couldn’t stop the smile that had spread across her face. “I’m going to ravaged but this delicious- I mean devious dragon!”

“Would you two just go fuck already!? Send Trixie pictures!!!” The familiar shout of Trixie came from down the hall. “Celestia’s glorious fucking ass, a mare can only take so much!!”

“Trixie!” Twilight’s voice came out behind her as she appeared in the hall.

“Blame the damn dragon and the mare in his arms!!!” Trixie growled and moved to her room. “I’m going to take care of business! We’ll talk shop when I’m done!” With a slam of the door, the hall fell silent.

Spike and Rarity stared at the door and then at each other. Spike quickly moved into her room and Rarity closed the door behind them.

“When do ya reckon she’ll be stoppin’ by sugh?” Applejack asked as she peeled the apple in her hands.

“Beats me.” Spike shrugged and continued his chopping motion in Twilight’s kitchen. “She just said I’d see her in the waking world. I assume she’s setting stuff up so she can be gone for the day.”

“Do you hear this guy? Our man is going on a date with the goddess of the moon and he’s acting like its nothing.” Rainbow Dash leaned on the dragon and placed her hands on his chest. “Any other stallion would be in the middle of a heart attack.”

“When I’ve got girls like you kissing me when I see them, how can I not be calm?” Spike shot back and received a kiss on his neck in return. “Besides it's not a date. We’re just going to spend some time together. She may have been gone when I was growing up, but she’s still family in a sense.”

“Betcha bone her before the night’s done.” Rainbow grinned as Spike faltered, the knife in his hand digging in the cutting board.

“I’ve got a knife woman!” Spike barked at her causing the rainbow maned mare to laugh and leap back. “And no bets! The last thing I want is another excuse to let you do whatever you want.”

“Just ignore her Spike,” Twilight spoke up as she came by, giving Spike a small peck on his cheek. “You two just enjoy yourselves.” She lips curved into a smile as his tail curled around her waist. “None of us have any issues with what might, or might not happen.”

“Fifty bits says that Luna jumps Spike first.”

“Sunset!” Twilight reluctantly pulled out the small embrace and moved into the living room.

“Seventy on Spike making the first move!”

“Pinkie!”

Spike chuckled as he and Applejack continued their cooking together. “I love you girls.”

“We love you too Spike.” A collective call from all but one voice called out.

“Now Trixie feels left out. Spike!”

“No.”

“You don’t even know what Trixie was going to say!”

“Does it involve less clothing.”

“...only if you want it to.”

“Trixie Lulamoon!”

“What? Trixie wants to be parted like the sea as well!”

As the conversation slowly progressed into Trixie getting raunchier every moment she was allowed to speak, Spike and Applejack eventually, through laughing and embarrassment, managed to set down food for the large group.

“All Trixie is saying is that she will not complain if it was Spike.”

Twilight groaned. “That’s not the problem! Just being attacked in public-” A plate and a cup of tea were set before her and she looked up at Spike as he leaned in and kissed her. “Thank you, Spike.” A nuzzle later she turned her attention back to Trixie. “Regardless of what you say, public indecency is still a very big problem, I won’t have Spike getting arrested to sate your sex drive.”

“It doesn’t have to be in public, Trixie would be perfectly fine being pinned down in her caravan without even knowing he was there.” Spike handed her a plate and she gave him a sultry look. “Trixie just wants to see how much of a dragon Spike can be.”

“When I lose all sense of decorum and decency, you’ll be the first to know.” He laughed when she pouted.

“Fine. Trixie will wait her turn like a patient mare. I have that much respect for you all, but hurry up and get through with-” Her mouth was slammed shut but a magic aura.

Twilight’s horn shut off as she took a sip of her drink, avoid the glare of the blue unicorn. “Don’t do that again.”

“S-sorry..”

“I’ve learned better than to ask.” Spike rubbed Trixie’s shoulder and watched her loosen up a bit.

“Trixie will continue to bear a grudge until-”

Spike rolled his eyes and kissed her on the cheek.

“...perhaps we could make a deal...” Spike planted another kiss on her lips and Trixie gave a soft sigh. “That is very nice.”

“Eat your food, Trixie.” Spike smiled as she nodded and bit into her food while smiling brightly.

They all sat to eat and talk for a while, Spike was flanked by Pinkie Pie and Starlight, who were enjoying being fed now and then. Spike and Fluttershy kept up a small conversation about Discord and her animal friends back home as the others spoke about their plans for the rest of their week when there was a knock at the door.

“I got it.” Starlight got up and moved to the door, she opened it and blinked slightly. “Can I help you?”

Standing in the doorframe was a grayish-blue mare, her mane was a light azure and she was about the same size as her. She wore a long-sleeved black shirt that was cut above her midriff, and a short skirt dangled down her waist. She smiled at Starlight and rubbed her arm a bit. “Is Spike here?”

A moment of fury shot through her. “Who are you to Spike exactly?” Her words were venomous.

The tone made the mare take a step back more in shock then fear. “W-we are-”

“We!? There’s more of you!?”

“Starlight! Relax.” Twilight and Spike came up behind her and pulled her back from the door. “I’m sorry, she’s never seen you like this.”

“I-it is not an issue. It was meant to be a disguise for a reason after all.” The mare smiled and looked at Spike. “It's good to see you in the waking world Spike.”

“Nice to see you too Luna.” The two shared a hug as Starlight’s eyes bugged out.

“L-Luna? A-as in…” She looked at Twilight who nodded. “I just yelled at a princess…”

Starlight bowed her head. “I’m so sorry Princess! I didn’t know it was you, I didn’t mean to yell! I just-”

“Stand straight, Starlight Glimmer.” Luna crossed her arms as Starlight stood straight, her body stiff. “The crime of disrespecting royalty is a severe one, along with your other ‘accomplishments’ I believe a few years on the moon will suit you well.”

If she wasn’t so scared Starlight would see the smile on Luna’s face.

“B-b-b-b-” Starlight blubbered and Spike took her hand, making her relax a tad.

“She’s teasing you Glimmy.”

“...oh…” She shrunk a bit and hid behind Spike. “Meanie…”

Luna laughed and covered her mouth with a hand. “We are sorry Starlight, but we could not resist. It is not often we can act as we please after all. Now and then we make our way out of the castle in disguise to better come to understand the age that has left us behind.” She gave Twilight and the other Elements a sad smile. “There’s so much to learn and I fear it’ll all change again before I become accustomed to it.”

Twilight took her into a hug and Luna gave it right back.

Starlight came out from behind Spike and smiled. “I’m sorry I flew off the handle like that...you could say I’m attached.”

“That much is quite clear to us.” Luna moved from Twilight and put a hand on Starlight’s arm. “You care for Spike, that is plain to see. I’m glad he has ponies like you at his side.”

Starlight blushed along with a few others and Luna turned to Spike. “I hope I am not pulling you away from something important…”

“Nah, I was waiting for you anyway. Just enjoying a little downtime with the girls.” He stepped towards the door and smiled back at them. “See ya later, try and stay out of trouble, okay?”

“No promises!” Came from Rainbow and Pinkie who blew him a kiss each.

“We will keep them in check Spikey, enjoy yourselves dears.” Rarity waved from her seat.

Luna waved to them all once more before the door closed behind the two.

“They’re totally gonna bang.”

“Fluttershy!”

Leaving the resort gave them a chance to decide what they wanted to do, they’d both eaten and Luna was running on fumes. “We are not a morning pony.”

“Obviously.” Spike chuckled at the disguised mare. “I could let you get a nap in if you’d like?”

Luna sighed and shook her head. “We will be fine, we slept longer than we usually do to prepare for today. We said before we demanded a day off but our sister was quite receptive to the idea.”

“She probably felt awful about ditching you like that.” Spike offered and Luna nodded. “She’s a bit of a troublemaker-”

“But she always means well.” Luna finished and wrapped an arm around his own. “We both know that she does what she thinks is best for those around her, I just wish-”

“She’d worry about herself a little more? Yeah, me too.” Spike let out a sigh and rubbed a spot on his neck between his spines. “I was so scared she’d collapse one day when I was growing up. Everypony saw this invincible ruler...this powerful paragon...all I saw was my mom wearing herself down.”

“To say our sister was spreading herself thin is an understatement.” Luna sighed and let her arm drop a bit. “Though we cannot say much, as we are the reason…”

“Stop that, you know thinking about that will only hurt. It's been a long time since then, you’ve both worked through it and everything is better now.”

“For how long?”

“Huh?” Spike stopped and realized they’d made their way close to the town.

“For how long will things be ‘better’?” Luna wouldn’t look him in the eye. “I want to be worthy of forgiveness...Tia told me that it has to start with me. But I hurt so many, I could have torn the world apart-”

“You didn’t do anything!” Spike grabbed her and made her face him, he could see the tears. “Just like it wasn’t me then, it wasn’t you. If it was...then I should be in a cell.”

“You could not help your nature! We let ourselves fall! I let her into my heart…” Luna dropped her head and sighed. “I shouldn’t have come.”

“Yes, you should have.” Luna looked at the dragon and saw a smile on his face. “I’m happy you’re here...no one but Sunset gets this after all…”

Her gaze wavered but in the end, she smiled. “We are glad to be here as well.”

“Both of you?” Spike raised a brow.

“Believe it or not she’s quite interested in you, though it might be due to the-”

“Giant fire breathing death machine I keep hidden inside, yeah I figured.” Spike rolled his eyes and Luna chuckled. “Glad I could make you smile after that.”

Luna took her arm back and shuffled a bit, acting a tad shy. “You have a talent for making me smile.”

Spike grinned, preparing a retort when he was suddenly pushed to the side.

“Move it iguana.” A taller pegasus pushed him out of the way whilst making their way down the sidewalk.

Spike’s eyes sharpened at the offense to ponykind and blinked. “Aren’t you the guy that turned tail and ran last week?”

The pegasus stopped and a small group Spike hadn’t realized was walking with him all looked at him and then at the topic of conversation.

“I didn’t run from anything!” The pegasus’ pride was on the line and he wasn’t going to back down since he had back-up and all that.

“So the flapping of wings was just my imagination?” Spike grinned as the taller male stood before him, wings out trying to make himself look bigger. Spike only looked bored.

“Keep it up lizard, I’m in one hell of a pissed off mood. My ma’s been up my ass because of some bitch who got her kicked out of some stupid boat party.” He grumbled in Spike’s face and watched something seem to click in the dragon's head.

“...huh... it's a small world we live in…”

“What are you-”

A pair of arms grabbed the dragon before anything else could be said. “Come, Spike, we are going.”

Spike didn’t protest when he was suddenly pulled away from the pegasus by Luna, doing her best to keep Spike out of a fight.

“Where the fuck do you think you’re going!?” The pegasus called and ran forward stopping them before getting a good look at Luna. The look on his face made Spike want to vomit.

“Get out of our way.” Luna stood firm before the male. If she wasn’t disguised he’d likely be wetting himself.

“First that stacked pink mare now this nice piece of ass? The lizard must be pulling in some major bank to get that much attention.” A few of the guys behind them chuckled and whistled at Luna, ignoring Spike’s growing snarl. “Ditch the scaly loser and get it on with a real stallion.”

“How dare you.” Luna’s pupils seemed to sharpen for a moment and Spike could hear a familiar echo in her tone. “You dare speak that way of our Spike!?”

She began to move in the pegasus’s direction when Spike jumped between them. “I think you’d better quit while you still have your head.”

One of the voices behind him piped up. “Isn’t it ‘ahead’?”

“Sure dumplin’ whatever you say.” He was jostled out of his snark by getting grabbed by his jacket and pulled off his feet. “Aw, I liked this jacket.”

“Every time you open your mouth you piss me off.” The male glared at him and Spike smiled.

“Keep it up, you’ll make me blush.”

He was let go for just long enough to watch an arm raise, fist primed. At that moment, Spike had to make a choice; take the hit and let Luna paint the road with a nice coat of red, stop him and try and scare him off, or let the large minotaur carrying grocery bags do the work for him.

The pegasus was violently hoisted into the air by his wings by the large figure and looked on in fear at the imposing figure that held him like he weighed nothing.

“Hello, there good sir! It’s been a bit.” Spike waved and the minotaur nodded before motioning to the shaking form of the male pegasus. “It was just a misunderstanding, let him off easy.”

`Let him off easy’ apparently was code for ‘Throw him into the ocean, or at least pretty damn close.’

Spike whistled as the posse behind them took flight. “Good arm, you play college ball?”

The minotaur breathed out his nose and gave Spike a smile as a deep, but a smooth baritone voice came out of him. “Might’ve gone pro if I hadn’t met Redd.” He nodded to the two of them and began on his way once more.

Spike blinked as he watched him go. “Kinda feel bad for assuming he was mute…”

He turned his attention back to Luna who still looked ready to tear somepony in half. “They dare to speak of our Spike that way!? Have they no shame, no fear for their lives!? We will show them what true fear is! We will-”

“Not do any of that.” Spike grabbed her by the hand and winced slightly at her eyes. Her pupils had become slit and her teeth sharpened. “Relax, I can deal with a few insults.”

“He was going to strike you! If he had touched you I would have-” A finger was pushed to her lips.

“One more word like that and you are going home.” Spike’s words dripped with seriousness. “You have to the count of three to relax.”

Luna’s eyes shrunk as she began to breathe in and out rapidly.

“One.” He stepped back from her and Luna's eyes grew to the size of dinner plates.

“S-Spike!? We are fine, we are not upset anymore so-”

“Your eyes, two.” Luna shook her head and tried to still the thoughts she’d had just moments ago.

“We are fine now! We promise!” Luna smiled hopefully and Spike crossed his arms.

“Do you know what you could do to someone without even thinking about it? I’ve watched Twilight do things that would traumatize an ordinary stallion while she was half asleep.” He stepped closer and took her hand again. “I’m fine. I’ll let you know when I’m in over my head.”

“Very well...but we have every right to be upset. The way they spoke to you...they way they spoke of me.” Luna shook her head.

“I’m not saying don’t get mad, just try not to go Nightmare Moon on some unsuspecting stallions okay? There are plenty of awful ponies in the world, can’t let every single one you meet get under your skin.”

“If there was perchance an Element of Patience, we think it would fit you well.” Luna smiled and wrapped her arm around Spike’s once more.

“Maybe. Wouldn’t know.” He smiled and caught sight of a look in Luna’s eyes.

“You should celebrate yourself more Spike. We would be glad to see you take compliments as often as you give them out.” She smiled playfully at him and nuzzled her cheek into his, making his tail straighten out.

“I-I’ll think about it…” Spike flushed a deep purple as Luna giggled.

“Come, Spike! That sour moment has passed! Let us find fun!” Luna began dragging him along and Spike just laughed as he was pulled further into the town.

Luna’s positive mood rubbed off on Spike as they spent the day together. They saw every manner of store or attraction the resort town had to offer. If there was a place to enter they went in, this went on until the sky began to dim. Their current stop was the mall, or more precisely a clothes store. It was one of the more vibrant shops, one where Spike had managed to find a pair of shorts. Luna was busy trying on clothes and Spike put himself in his phone while he waited. He gave little updates to the girls, letting them know they were and in his own words ‘No we have not banged you sex-charged fillies.’

While he had his eyes down at the multiple texts that came from the group, he caught a pair of legs and hooves.

They were a distinctly deeper blue then he expected.

His eyes shot up and Luna was no longer disguised, the sound of her horn being lit up filled his ears. Whatever she was doing, the two other ponies in the store did not notice their goddess of the moon. Now that he’d assessed his surroundings his eye focused on Luna. A long frilly black skirt, what seemed like a bright blue sleeveless undershirt with stars and a large moon all over it and a dark blue jacket that hung below her shoulders. Now that she wasn’t using magic to hide her body, the shirt was so tight against her chest it was sinful. She blushed and fiddled with a bit of her flowing mane. She tapped the tips of her fingers together and did her best to look at Spike. “H-how do I look?”

“Why are you so cute? Like...it's not fair.” Spike blinked and tried to find something else to say, but besides embarrassing her by listing off every single word he could think of, he shut his mouth.

“O-only cute?” Luna’s cheeks flushed more and more.

“Don't ask questions you don't want to know the answer to,” Spike warned softly, his eyes giving a soft glow. “I grew up with the living breathing encyclopedia that is Twilight Sparkle, I won’t hold back.”

Luna blinked and stood up straight, the shyness gone, ready to face the challenge before her. “Give us your best shot.”

She was not ready.

“You are attractive, unbelievably pretty, to say you are good-looking and pleasing to the eye is an understatement and an offense. Your figure is alluring, your shyness is lovely, you are charming, delightful and appealing. Your body language is engaging, your mannerisms are gorgeous and your body is heavenly, that nothing to say about your hips, your legs, your thighs, simply stunning, an arresting attraction. Even though the outfit is simple you make it glamorous and irresistible. The blues make your eyes bewitching and your face beguiling. The longer skirt makes you graceful, the jacket gives you an elegant air. You are exquisite, aesthetic, artistic and decorative, a magnificent and divine target for the eyes. And if I may, you are just drop-dead gorgeous.”

Spike had never seen one mare blush so much. At the moment he was patting the lunar princess on the back as she was crouched over covering her face.

“I did warn you.” Spike chuckled at the muffled sounds coming from her. “I meant every word though.”

Luna turned her head, looking him in the eye, gauging his trustworthiness before slowly standing up straight. She rubbed her arm and tore her gaze away from him. “We are not deserving of such words…”

“Of course you are!” Spike grabbed her hand and she pulled herself free of him.

“We are going to redress ourselves...” She went back to the changing booth and Spike slowly dropped his hand to his side.

“...okay…”

Luna disguised herself once more and returned the clothes. She was walked beside Spike as they left the mall, a thick air between them.

Spike didn’t bother her about it and instead focused on anything in the distance.

There was a long, pregnant and uncomfortable moment of silence as the sky dimmed more and more.

“Spike.”

He turned to her and watch her point towards the beach. “...can we talk, out on the beach?” She gave him a small smile. “I-It’ll let me raise the moon as well.”

“...sure.”

Her face contorted harshly into fear, but before Spike could speak she began walking. The two moved onto the beach in uncomfortable silence. They found a nice secluded spot and she dropped her disguise, the short skirt slightly shorter and her top growing to accommodate her. She slowly began to raise the moon, her eyes jumping to Spike every other moment.

Over the minutes the two of them sat in silence Luna was collecting her thoughts, she didn’t want to simply lay everything out on Spike but he would listen if she spoke. She just didn’t know what his reaction would be.

“We’re sorry if our reaction earlier was curt, we wanted to quickly leave and speak with you alone…” She began, gaining Spike’s attention. “We would...understand if you’d rather return to the hotel…”

He looked at her for a moment. “...you mentioned before that I should learn to take compliments. I agree with you. There are times when I feel like nice words are wasted on me. Somewhere in the back of my mind, I worry that just hearing compliments will spark my greed or something like that. I don’t want to grow a destructive ego...but I know that being too humble is a bad thing too.” He shrugged. “I don’t know, maybe I’ll just figure it out as I get older.”

“With age does come understanding.” Luna nodded and looked up at the night sky. “For thousands of years, we have searched for many answers to innumerable questions. We have still yet to scratch the surface. Mayhaps that is the nature of us, the sun and moon, to live forever without every truly understanding our place.”

”Well you’re not alone. I’ll be searching for a long time too.” Spike offered a soft smile and watch her eyes flick to him. “...Luna?”

“You will not live forever...we will be alone again in time. Just as it always is.” She brought her knees up into her chest and hugged herself. “After a thousand years, we lost all that we remembered. Nothing remained, not even our sister.” Her head turned. her cyan eyes looked into Spike, almost through him. “She is there, in the castle, she sounds and looks exactly the same as before we were banished. But she is different...you have made her that way.”

He almost apologized, stopping as he noticed the odd smile on her lips.

“You have made her so happy. Before you, I can only imagine how lonely she was. When I returned she would gush about how much she missed me. Telling me of all the changes. But when she spoke of you...I didn’t recognize her. She doted on you, lost in bliss as she recalled raising you, playing with you, showing you the care and love a mother could only give her son.” She chuckled softly. “She loves you so much...but even with all her love, she could never really be your mother. She knew that. Someday you wouldn’t be her son anymore. I’ve never seen her so scared.”

She turned out into the sea before them, the stars stretching out over the wide horizon. “She clung to me the night of my return. She cried so much, even after the day came and she hid her red eyes, she came back and cried into me again. I lost count of how many times she apologized to me, she didn’t want me to think for a moment she didn’t love me.” Her wings fluttered behind her as she closed her eyes. “So imagine my surprise when she shrunk in fear over losing her only son. After all the years we have lived, neither of us has any offspring to speak of. We are as the sun and moon are...untouchable. We will see thousands, millions of lives during our time. And even though we know this...she broke down for her child.” Her voice slowly turned cold. “I became jealous.”

Spike shivered at the words, her tone, the way her presence struck him with fear. “Why?”

“Because I would never love the way she has.”

Spike leaped forward, tearing through the layer of fear that tried to hold him back. His arms wrapped around Luna. The river of tears that built and fell down her face was so sudden he thought she might break down in sobs.

“I would never feel that fear, I would never experience being so complete. I wanted to have it, I wanted to know what it was like to give my heart to another as she has.” She gripped Spike desperately and took a sharp breath, crying her heart out. “We would never have a son! A daughter! We would have nothing like that! We would never be given the chance to hand our heart so completely to another and receive one in return. To love and cherish one as she has! We hate it! Damn our immortality! Damn our fate! We want to love and be loved unconditionally!!! Why have we been forsaken!?!?” She screamed at him, her tears began to flood down her face as she let it all out. Spike could do nothing but hold her and wince at her powerful grip on his arm.

She began to sob into him and Spike realized he was crying now as well.

“All we want is to love.”

Spike held her up, making her look at him. “You are loved!”

“Because we are the Princess of the Moon!” Luna shouted back in his face. “Do you think if we were not they would care!?”

“Yes! Do you understand the hearts you’ve touched!? You’re a wonderful, kind and sensitive soul! That wouldn’t change!” Spike’s eyes began to glow as a pit of rage began to surface.

“Bah!” Luna shoved him off and stood tall before him. “What does thee know of our soul!? You are but a dragon whom cannot control even a single one of his desires!” She felt a burning in her heart as she spoke, but she couldn’t stop. No matter how badly she wanted to apologize her heart was shaking, her emotions out of control.

“That’s right!” Spike stood before her, look up into her eyes. “I’m just a dragon! But I’m a dragon raised in a world of delicate flowers and paper-thin skin! I fight every day not to hurt anypony! So I know what desperation looks like! I see it in you!” Luna’s eyes widened and she stepped back. “I see how desperate and alone you are! I know what that’s like! I know how hard you have to fight to make sure every step, every motion isn’t seen as an act of violence! I understand! Sunset understands too! Discord, Rarity, Starlight, they all know! We all know how dangerous we are and what one wrong move could mean! You don’t get to act like I don’t understand how it feels to think no one loves me!!!!!”

Spike panted, his throat burning from all the words. His eyes slowly dimmed and he watched Luna gaze at him, horror and caution mixed into a painful stare. He shook his head and stepped towards her, she flinched but didn’t move. “I was so scared...when I was younger, that one day I’d wake up and no one would love me anymore. That it was all some cruel joke. That my mom would tell me that I was only there to be a pet, that Twilight and the girls would throw me out into the Everfree because they were tired of me. But I know they’d never do that.” He reached out to her, his shaking palm outstretched to her. “We would never leave each other. Even after they saw what I could become they loved me. And even after everything you’ve done.” He smiled. “I still love you.”

The sound of wind and the distance echoes of life from the town seemed to mute for them. All Luna could hear was her own beating heart and the small sound of another, just before her another’s heart was beating, just like hers. Her hand moved of its own accord, only stopping as she barely touched the tips of his fingers with hers.

“We will fall to darkness again…” Luna sniffed, her tears stopped for the moment.

“And we’ll all face that time together.” Spike grinned.

“I will outlive you, I will outlive everypony.”

“We have to make the most out of the time we have now.”

“I have not loved in centuries, even before we were banished.”

“It’s not that hard a thing to do. You just need to leap into it, don’t think. Just feel.”

Her hand slowly slid into his.

“No one has ever tried to love us.”

“I think they have, but they were scared in some way. Fear drives ponies, even dragons, to do foolish things and to run from things that could make them happy.”

“I am not my own pony some days…” Luna gazed at him, her eyes sharpening for a moment. “We are damaged.”

“Who’s not these days.” Spike grabbed her hand and stepped closer to her.

They were close now, just a hair’s length away from embracing one another.

“...could you love me? Even when I become a monster? Even when I am no longer me?” She looked down at him and was met with a pair of the brightest green eyes she’d ever seen.

“Try and stop me.” He smirked and something in the pit of her mind vanished. Something that held her down and made her think dark thoughts was thrown into a fire, burned, melted and reforged into something else entirely. Her gaze was powerful and locked with his, the cloud lifting from them before his very eyes. “Luna?”

“Could I…” She started and paused for a moment, raising her free hand and moving a bit of her mane from her face. “Am I allowed to be greedy?”

Spike blinked and smiled a bit wider. “Sure, everypony should be greedy every now and then.”

“...I’m glad you think so.” She put a hand on his cheek and leaned in.

“L-Luna!?”

“Do not act as though you did not see this coming.” She giggled playfully as their lips met.

Referring to her lips as cold would be incorrect. Luna herself was warm, but her lips sent shivers down his spine. A sweet, cool, minty taste ran through his mouth with every millisecond the kiss went on. It was a simple peck on the lips but his body was chilled and burning hot all at the same time.

She pulled back and watched Spike shiver, her lips curled into a small frown. “Did I underperform? It has been over two thousand years since we have done anything like this...”

Spike blinked. “Do it again I couldn’t tell.” Luna started giggling. “I think I might need a deeper kiss for a proper-” Luna pushed her lips into Spike’s again, their mouths opening for the other, allowing them to explore each other for a moment. Luna hadn’t been lying when she said she hadn’t kissed anyone in a long time. She was nervous but eager, opposite to Spike who was precise and confident. Over the minutes that their kiss held up, Spike had slowly taken a dominant role in their embrace, holding Luna close to his body and pushing his tongue into her mouth. A tiny yelp came out of her when his much longer tongue took hers and tickled the back of her throat. Her body was slowly becoming limp as she kissed him, neither one wanting to pull back despite the need for air. Luna’s arms found their way around his neck and one of her legs was nearly entirely wrapped around his body. Spike held her up, having a tight grip on her back and leg, he gave a careful squeeze of her thigh and Luna let out a shocked moan, making her pull back.

“O-oh my…” Her beautifully dark blue coat was stained by the darkening blush on her cheeks. She looked down at Spike’s hold on her thigh. “I must say, I think I quite like being touched there.” She watched as his hand began to move up and down her thigh, eliciting a slow moan from her. “I have not felt this hot in so long…”

Spike smiled and planted a small kiss on her neck. The sudden contact made Luna jump and shiver, she had to bite her lip to hold in the moan that would have escaped her. “Would you like to head back to the hotel?”

She looked at him, eyes wide and face a very dark blue. “N-not yet...I would enjoy the stars with you a while longer...but we needn’t cease our embrace...”

He nodded and moved his hand-if he didn’t know better he swore he heard her whine-and moved back to their seats. Though upon sitting down, he didn’t expect the moon goddess to tackle him to the ground. He let out a groan when he felt a comfortable weight press against the bulge that had absently grown in his shorts, his eyes trailed up his body until he saw Luna, straddling his lap with a smile on her face. “We would not like to spend a single moment away from you Spike.”

“I can see that.” His eyes flicked to her skirt. “...never took you for lace.”

Luna flushed against but just fidgeted a bit. “Our sister said we should be ready ‘just in case’.” She looked down at him, her wings slowly opened to their full length and she leaned down on him. Her breasts roughly pressed against his chest as he looked into her eyes. “Do you like them?”

“...I don’t know, I didn’t get a good look…” He watched her eyes light up as she giggled again. “There isn’t a stallion, griffon, dragon or whatever in the world that wouldn’t love to be where I am. How could no one approach you?”

Luna looked at her and placed a hand on his cheek. “When you look in my eyes...what do you see?”

“Stars.”

“Spike we are serious!” She let out another giggle as she felt Spike’s hands on her hips.

“A beautiful sea of stars, a vast void of light and comfort.” He planted a kiss on her lips and grinned as the mare atop him broke out into flushed giggles.

“Oh, Spike! Your words are too much!” She covered her face and sat back up.

“I get what you’re trying to say. Nopony sees you as Luna, right?”

“Indeed.” Luna’s smile never faltered for a moment. “Many see us as a goddess, even more, see us as a figure to be feared. It was my role to make those who would become our enemies fear the night. But it didn’t help my chances of finding a companion. There were a few brave souls but that was so long ago, it was to the point where they feared impregnating us so much there was a rumor that if one would dare to 'finish' inside myself or my sister that their lifeforce would be sucked out of them.” She seemed to glare at nothing in particular before shivering at Spike massaging her thighs.

"Well, it's not like you can get pregnant in the first place right?" Spike watched at her look away from him. "...really?"

"We know that no normal mortal, stallion, minotaur or what have you, could do so. The few dragons that dared to bed my sister also found no success, therefore we just assume." Luna just shrugged. "And since neither I or my sister have found companions in so long we've placed the thoughts far out of our minds."

“Celestia did tell me she hadn’t found love in any source since she banished you…” Spike sat up and slowly began to rub Luna’s hips, the alicorn hummed softly in his grasp.

“She has told us as well...all the more reason why you shouldn’t keep her waiting.” She planted a kiss on his neck and laughed at his flushed face.

“Well...I guess I’m just one lucky dragon.” He pushed his hand further along her hip until his hands were getting under her skirt.

“Y-yes, one would say so.” Luna shivered at his touch and looked at the dragon below her softly. “Spike...I would like to kiss you again, may I?”

His purple scales turned red.

Her head tilted slightly to the side. “Is something wrong?”

“N-never had somepony ask me for a kiss…like ever...”

With a soft chuckle, she put her hands on his cheeks and kissed him again.

This kiss was slower than their first, less about exploring and more about cementing the feelings between them. Luna’s fingers slowly grazed the scales on his face, one moving to his neck and finding a small crevice that made him shudder slightly. She stopped kissing him long enough to giggle and was met with his smooth warm lips on hers once more. Spike’s hands moved deeper into her skirt, the tips of his fingers tracing a line up her thigh until they reached her cutiemark. He slowly grasped at her rear while thumbing the edges of her panties, the sharp moan from the princess made him smile, and began a slow ministration putting his skills to work.

Luna sought more of their embrace as her hips began to slowly move back and forth grinding against the tent he was pitching, she pushed more of herself into the kiss and kept a tight hold on Spike’s cheek. Spike let out a groan and gripped her ass harder, earning another moan from her, his tail curled and swatted at the air behind him as he felt urges to tackle her building. He could feel Luna getting warmer as she pushed into him more and more. He took hold of a moment of strength and pulled back.

“Luna?”

Luna panted and for a moment desperately tried to kiss him again before looking into his eyes, she shook her head a bit and nodded at him.

“I said that thing about the hotel earlier...but are you sure you want this? Me? ...us?”

“I do not see why not.” She smiled and caressed his cheek, her other hand massaging the place on his neck that made him shiver again. “You are one of the few who knows our heart. You care for us. And we care for you. It's simple is it not?”

“I-I guess but...what if-”

A finger was placed on his lips. “I don’t care.”

Spike’s eyes were wide for a moment as he looked at a less than pleased Luna. “I want this. You want this...right?” There was a moment of fear before he nodded. “The girls expect this, though I suspect it was meant as a joke...is this a bad thing?” She moved her hand from his face to set it on his shoulder, giving the fabric of his jacket a squeeze.

“You are kind of my aunt.”

“There is no blood relation.”

“That’s a cop-out.”

She giggled and Spike smiled. ”You will find that is not an issue to ponder, especially if you know our sister.”

“...I’m not gonna find out something traumatizing am I?” Spike moved back a bit as Luna broke out into laughter.

“You are quite trusting Spike. Who is to say we have not been lying since we met you this morning?” She smirked at him and Spike gave her a very flat look.

She chuckled softly at his gaze and shook her head. “Fear not, for today, we have only told you one lie.”

“And that is?”

“I have...no idea what I’m doing.”

Spike blinked and Luna laid on him a bit, her forehead resting on his, her hair enveloping them. “I have not known what I should be doing since I kissed you...I don’t know if this is really what I want or if I’m leaping at the first chance in centuries to have another warm my bed with me.” Her delicate fingers traced the outline some of his scales while she tried to put her words in place. “To say that I am in love with you would be wrong, or it could be right. I’ve never been in love, not true passionate love. I have had those I cherished from the bottom of my heart, a lesser few spent more than one or two times in my chambers...but it has been so long I cannot remember if there was ever love.”

Spike’s hands moved but Luna shook her head. “No, I like them where they are.” Spike nodded and took hold of her ass once more, giving it a small affectionate squeeze. Luna gasped a bit and smiled. “I will not claim that I want more out of this then attention and some kind of primal release...but I think I want to love you.”

“That’s a bold claim princess.” Spike’s hands began to slowly rub her rear, gripped her tight every now and then to make her gasp or moan. “I’ll be honest and say that I’m over my head with joy. Not any guy could be here, with you, like this and get up tomorrow morning to live their normal life. But I think I can...which is odd when it’s coming from me.” Spike tilted his head to the side and Luna took the chance to plant small kisses on his cheek while he continued to talk. “After feeling so out of place, after understanding myself and the ponies around me, after receiving all the love that I have...it feels like I could do anything.”

“But you still hesitate.” Luna began to push herself into Spike more, making him lay back on the ground as she straddled him further. “You hesitate because you don’t know what tomorrow will bring, whether that thing is clarity, consequence, peace or happiness.”

“And because I don’t know if I’ll wake up and it’ll all be a dream.”

“We have the feeling you have said this multiple times.” Luna gave him a flat look of her own and Spike looked away in shame. “Erring on the side of caution is commendable, but wait too long to become sure of yourself and your actions and you will face much more dire consequences then you expect.” She raised her hips and her horn lit up.

Spike’s eyes bulged in his head and he looked down to see his shorts around his knees, his length still half-erect. He looked back up at Luna and she was giving him a look he’d seen only once before, the look of a woman who hadn’t gotten laid in over two thousand years.

That turned him on so much it hurt.

“This doesn’t feel like a bad thing.”

“Keep us waiting any longer and it will be.”

Spike rose to attention.

Luna squeaked.

Spike blinked in confusion and watch Luna stare.

“Oh.”

“Oh?”

“It’s…”

“If you’re going to hurt my feelings I’d-”

“Big…”

Spike thought for a moment, pondered ask questions, then tossed the questions in a bin. “So are you still not sure what you want to do?”

“I’d like it inside me.”

“Besides that.” How did EVERY mare he saw as a mother figure manage to turn him on like this!?

“Oh...um...well…” Luna’s eyes stayed locked on the pulsing shaft between her legs. “We...are certain we want to do this multiple times, as in on other days. We would like to go on more dates with you Spike.”

“I’d love to go on more dates Lulu.” She squeaked again and somehow Spike got harder. “I have an idea right this moment though.”

“I am open to many positions if that is-”

“How about we stop asking questions and just fall in love for a night and see where this whole thing takes us?” Spike chuckled at the look on her face.

Luna bit her lip and nodded. “We agree…” She began to fidget. “S-Spike?”

“Yes, Lulu?”

“Will you tell me if I am bad?”

She was blushing, her head tilted slightly, her eyes shooting between her legs and back at Spike, a deep blue covered her face as her breathing was becoming labored.

She was the cutest creature he’d ever seen.

Spike grabbed her hips, she squeaked a third time, his tail moved her panties, this time she shouted his name, and he made her come down on his dick hard, piercing her lips and burying himself deep inside her.

“FUCK!” That was not language a princess should be using.

Smoke seeped out of Spike’s nostrils into the sky above as he groaned and growled. “By the stars and my mom’s godly tits you are TIGHT!!!”

“W-we di-did n-n-not e-exaggerate.” Luna trembled at the feeling of Spike’s pulsing phallus inside her, every breath, every twitch, sent a shock of pleasure through her hips. “Mmmm! We wished we had done this sooner.”

“I hope not, I was still a minor a few years ago.” Spike coughed up a spark of fire, he couldn’t move, it was like he was stuck in a vice grip that felt like pure, concentrated bliss.

Luna looked at him for a moment, a moment of confidence in her eyes. “You are talking too much.” She raised her hips and Spike roared out before covering his mouth. “NNNHHH! I will...help you focus.” She kept coming up and Spike kept thrashing under her, digging his claws into the ground beneath him.

Only the edge of his tip remained inside before she let gravity take control again. The violent slap of their bodies hitting each other made both of them shake and moan. Luna panted hard and shook with delight. She could get used to this.

Her hips began to move up again, only to slam back down. Spike groaned and roared into his hand, desperate to keep whatever privacy they had left. But dammit if she wasn’t trying to get him to alert the whole resort. Luna continued, oblivious of Spike’s plight, and kept moving her hips up and down violently, sheathing him inside her over and over.

“Oh! YES! Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Luna moaned and grunted as she rode the dragon for all he was worth. “Spike! Your dick! Your wonderful cock! It is driving us to insanity!!!”

“Preaching- FUCK! To the FUCKING choir!!!” Spike grunted and latched his hands onto Luna’s hips, his fingers digging into her flesh and making her moan out happily.

“We have not felt so loved, so adored, in years!” Luna raised her head back and looked out into the night as she moved up and down harshly. “We need more! I need more! Spike love me! Give me more!”

Spike’s answer went in her rear.

For what seemed much longer than a minute Luna froze, her body quaked as her body let out a devastating orgasm. Her eyes were turned up into her head and her tongue hung out of her mouth.

Spike paused, looking up at her as he was catching his breath. “L-Luna?”

His voice seemed to catch her attention. “S-Spike? Nnnhh! W-wh-what is-?”

“My other one, I tried it with Rarity last night and this morning, she seemed to enjoy…”

“We enjoy it as well.” Luna shook and stood up, allowing both of his shafts to come out of her with a pair of pops. “Too much in fact. We are going to retire now.”

“Oh...okay I guess-”

“By ‘we’ I mean you and me.” Luna helped him stand. “...we would like to...make love on your bed.”

Spike kissed Luna. “Please.”

Luna blushed and with a flash of her horn, they disappear from under the stars.

And honestly…

To say they made it to the room before anything happened would be a lie. Spike began the rest of their night by fucking her in the hallway. He covered her mouth while he had her pinned against a wall, his hips relentlessly moving and his cocks thrashing her ass and pussy with vigor. Luna was very receptive to the idea, biting her lip and covering her mouth as she was bent over allowing Spike to absolutely ravage her. At one point somepony had come into the hall while Spike was in the middle of swapping positions, with a bit of magic Luna kept them cloak and silenced. However, Applejack walking past them did not stop Spike from ramming her like a madman, giving her a hard time concentrating on the spell. It was only after the farmmare had returned to her room that Spike and Luna finally moved into his.

Once they were finally secluded from the rest of the world Spike’s room became the site of a hurricane of sex. From the armchair to the floor, from there to the wall and against the window, finally to the bed and back onto the floor. The two of them fucked on every surface they could find. By Luna’s own words ‘Better safe than sorry, but I wouldn’t care if I raised your child,’ when she cast a simple contraceptive spell, but that line got her time in a full-nelson. It seemed to be her favorite position so far, held in the air, her legs pressed against her body and violently being fucked with no control over her own body. From all the groaning and grunting, she was enjoying it.

Spike had finished inside her a few times, whether it was before and after she cast the spell neither of them was paying any attention to, it was a minor detail.

Luna had only been so smothered by love and affection by her sister until this day, she’d never felt so safe and happy with another soul. She kissed him every chance she could and somewhere in all their rolling around they had stopped moaning and grunting and started laughing and holding each other. They got rough, really rough, but they kept their wide smiles and loving gazes with each other. Spike would stop inside her just so he could have a chance to hold her for a while before kissing her and get back into it. It was rough, it was passionate but more than anything…

It was fun.

Spike felt shifting that drew him from his slumber. He opened his eyes and was assaulted by the rays of sunlight that found their way to his face. He gazed around his room for a moment, everything seemed to be back where it should be. He looked to his side and saw no one, he then lifted the covers and was met with Luna sucking him off. “Fuck...good morning Lulu…”

With a loud slurp, Luna crawled out from under the covers and kissed Spike with a bright smile on her face. “Good morning dearest.”

“A pet name? I really am lucky.” He kissed her back and he felt her rubbing herself against his cock again. “Mmm, don’t you need to get back?”

“I will, but we would like for you to make love to us once more...so we are sure that last night was more than lust…” Luna pushed him into herself and the two moaned together. “Just once more…”

Spike smiled and sat up, swapping with Luna as he laid her down on the bed. He looked down at her, gazing into her eyes and planted a kiss on her lips. He began to move, in and out in a slow meaningful piston, Luna moaned and moved under him, her breast bouncing slightly as her chest rose and fell. She wrapped her arms around Spike’s neck and spread her legs under the cover for him. Spike planted soft kisses on her neck and chest as he began to move faster.

“Mmm! Spike! Oh, our dearest Spike!” Her eyes shut and she moaned louder and louder as he got faster. “Do not let this be a dream! Please, Spike!”

“It isn’t a dream.” Spike kissed her and moved hard inside her, pushing deep into her walls and eliciting a sharp gasp of pleasure. “None of it has been a dream…” He gritted his teeth and began to roughly move in and out inside the goddess under him. His length continued to slam into a particularly pleasurable spot in Luna’s walls, gaining moans and screams of his name.

The loud lovemaking was disguised to the outside world allowing them the freedom to forget someone might be near his door. Spike lost himself in moving in and out of the mare and Luna was lost in the heat that made her forget she was a princess. Her legs latched around his waist and she held Spike’s head closer to her as he continued to pick up speed. She tensed as she came but she wanted to feel more, she wanted to be full again. “Please, Spike.”

Spike’s answer was a grunt and a growl as he bottomed out into her, making her quiver and let out noises he’d never expected that could come out of her. He was spurred on by Luna’s constant calls, shouting his name over and over. He gritted his teeth and found himself at the limit of his speed and strength, he somehow found it in himself to keep going as he knew he was almost done. He raised his head and looked into Luna’s sparkling eyes.

Suddenly all the lust, all the heat built inside them, all of it was gone. Now there was only Spike, Luna, his girls, Trixie and Celestia, there was only his love for all of them. He was sure of it. Her hand moved to his cheek, her wonderfully soft coat caressing his scales. “You are loved Spike, be sure of your love in others...you can have this...all of it. We can think of no one who deserves it more.”

Spike blinked and a tear he didn't know he was holding back fell onto Luna’s cheek, rolling down her face. “Give it to me Spike.”

Spike pulled back, letting out a powerful roar that held onto whatever was holding him back and with one final violent thrust buried himself deep in the lunar goddess. Luna let out a scream of pleasure that shook the room as her legs split wide open and her arms tightened around Spike’s neck. A pair of powerful orgasms shook the room and after a single moment Spike pulled back, he felt labored in doing so, as if it took longer to pull out of her, but the feeling passed as he took a breath. Luna shivered as she felt a wave of pleasure pass through her for a moment before she sat up and gave Spike a soft peaceful smile.

Spike looked back at her, his mind in a slight haze. “Luna…”

“Accept them...all of their feelings.”

Spike blinked and nodded. His eyes trailed after her as she got up and summoned her usual black royal robes, a simple dress that covered her arms and flowed behind her like her mane and tail. She looked at him once more and smiled. “We will see you soon Spike...our dearest. For now...you should show the one who would rival our love for thee the affection she has dreamt of.” With a flash she was gone, however, he could still see a bit of the magic essence around his room.

He chuckled and stood up, moving to his door and opening it, not bothering to put on any kind of clothing.

In front of him was Fluttershy, a shocked look on her face as she gazed at him, her eyes threaten to look down but snapped up to his face when Spike moved to lean in the doorway. “Good morning Flutters.”

“G-g-good morning Spike...um...I thought I heard your room...I mean it felt like your room shook so I…” She finally gazed down at Spike’s body and her wings shot open. “O-o-oh! Oh my! I’m sorry! I’ll-”

“Fluttershy.” His voice made her stop and gaze at him, the look in his eyes made her heart soar.

“Yes, Spike?” Her wings fluttered as she placed her hands on her chest.

“I love you.” He watched her lift off the ground for just a moment before giggling and swooning slightly.

“I love you too Spike.” The shy yellow mare clasped her hands together.

“Come in.”

“C-come in where?”

“My room.”

“B-b-but the others! W-we have to wake them up!”

“We’re on vacation, let them sleep in.” He slowly raised his hand and took hers.

“Oh my.”

“Come in.” He slowly started to pull her in.

“I really shouldn’t I-I should-” She took a step towards him as he led her forward, she watched him step back into her room. “I-I was going to go out with Rarity and Twilight to the spa in town and-”

“It’ll be there when we're done.”

"D-done with what?" Her cheeks reddened slightly.

"Done showing you how much I love you." Spike got her passed the door as his tail wrapped around the doorknob.

Fluttershy flushed a deep red and gazed at him in a lovestruck haze. “Is this a dream?”

Spike smiled and kissed her. "Does it feel like one?"

"Every moment with you does." Fluttershy's eyes were barely open as she leaned into him.

Spike simply held her as he closed the door. Fluttershy's arms wrapping around him. Her love. Her heart.

She could always go to the spa.

Author's Note

Can you guys tell I like Luna?

Now when I think about Redd's husband I hear Michael Clarke Duncan

Anyway!!! Luna chapter is done! We're headed towards major climax folks!!!

And since I have you for a moment, do you guys want after chapters? Like chapters after the stories all wrapped up. Dates between Spike and one or two of his girls. If yall like to see something like that lemme know, I'll even take suggestions.

What Could Be Better Then This?

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Very Long Night

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Morning After

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Show Isn't Over Just Yet

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Wrap Up

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

[Prologue] For Miles Around...

Things like this always seem to start on bright and sunny days. Spike woke up at a reasonable time, for all the years he had lived in Ponyville he had slowly worked his body into getting up at the crack of 7, early enough to get up, brush his teeth and get the dragon breath out, replacing it with crisp mint. Twilight appreciated the gesture, being woken up by smoke breath was not the best way to start a day.

Spike stretched himself out and looked in the mirror hung on the crystal wall. He wasn’t the same short kid that followed Twilight around anymore...not that he had grown all that much. He was taller at least, the shortest of the girls was Pinkie, she was 5 foot 10. Spike is 5’8”. He kind of cursed his dragon heritage but it had gotten him out of some sticky situations. He wasn’t skinny or as round as he was as a kid, he’d built up a bit of muscle from all the work and exercise he’d put in, from helping Twilight, earning some extra bit from AJ by working on the farm, going on jogs with Rainbow Dash and the many other things he’d been dealing with.

19 years old, with his 20th birthday coming up in a few months. He smiled and washed his face as he made sure his scales were nice and shiny, he liked to groom on date days. He was meeting up with his sweetheart of a year for a quick meet up, she said she wanted to talk. About what he wasn’t sure, but he was always happy to see her.

“...what?” Spike was, at the least, confused.

He had gotten his chores done, he made sure Twilight had a lunch ready in case he was out long and had even planned to be out for most of the day. He was excited to see her, his marefriend, a mare that didn’t mind that he was a little short, that didn’t mind the scales and the claws. He was so excited that he showed up early, sitting outside their favorite cafe and he even ordered for both of them.

But right this moment he wanted to be sure he was hearing her right. “You...you want to take a break?”

“Yes, Spike I want to take a break.” She was a light green, her eyes a bright blue, her dark teal mane was tied back in a braided ponytail and her tail was in a poofy braid. She was the type to go out in jeans and a tank top, he recognized the brand, it was some he bought her.

He shook his head a bit and pushed aside the drink he had ordered. “A break from what? From work? From Ponyville?”

“From ‘us’ Spike, I want a break from us.” She wasn’t even looking at him, something to the left must have been very interesting, couldn’t find what though.

Spike worked his mouth a bit. “Why?”

She scoffed. The fire in Spike’s pit was crackling.

“You wouldn’t know would you?” She finally looked at him. “That’s just like you.”

“What are you talking about?” Every word that came from her mouth didn’t make a lick of sense.

“That’s just it! Why don’t you even try to understand me!?” She shouted at him, catching the attention of the townsponies near them.

“Understand you? I’ve only ever done anything you asked of me!” Spike refused to be treated like a throw rug.

“That’s what I'm talking about! All you do is give and give, you’re so...so...passive! Why can’t you be more...more…” She was looking for the words like she didn’t already know what she was trying to say.

“Like a dragon right?” Spike glared at her and she looked like she had been caught stealing valuable jewels.

“T-that’s-” She stammered but Spike’s fire was lit.

“That’s what? That’s what you want to say right!? What are you even talking about!? I thought you were happy! I gave and gave because I thought it made you happy!” Spike and the mare before him began a yelling contest where all could hear.

“That’s not-! You’re just so ‘sweet’ and ‘kind’, you didn’t care about if I was happy. You just wanted to feed your ego.”

“Says the one wearing the clothes I bought her.”

“That has nothing to do with this!”

“You just said that was the problem! What is it really? Is it really about being ‘selfish’?”

“You never do anything! All you ever do is wait hand and hoof on me! I want more out of a relationship!”

Spike gave her the look he remembered seeing AJ make. “I’m sorry but...are you out of your bucking mind!?”

“Excuse me!?”

“Oh, I’m sorry I’ll try again. What the fuck is wrong with you!?!?” He shouted with enough force that Apple family could hear it from Apple Acres. “That might be the single dumbest thing I’ve ever heard in my life! I’ve given you everything you ask of me, and only when I’m NOT selfish do you have a problem!?”

She was taken aback but stood her ground. “Any self-respecting colt wouldn’t act like you! They’d take what they want!”

“So what? You want me to cheat on you? To beat you or something!?”

“No!”

“Then what do you want!?”

“A colt that’s more than just gifts and pretty words!”

“YOU’RE THE ONE THAT ASKED ME TO SPOIL YOU!!!!!”

“THERE’S A SUCH A THING AS BEING SUFFOCATING!!! BUT I GUESS YOU’VE GOTTEN USED TO IT WITH ALL THOSE WHORES!!!!!”

CRASH!!!

Spike’s fist was right through the table that separated them. Smoke was rising from the sides of his mouth and his eyes had a sinister glow to them that made everypony other than the girl before him back away.

“Leave. Them. Out. Of. This.”

“Or what!? You’ll spit fire at me? You’re more of a mouse than a dragon! You couldn’t hurt a wasp if you swatted it!” She folded her arms, just begging him to lash out.

He would if he could, but he was better than that. He had faced his inner dragon and won too many times for this to the straw that broke the camel’s back.

“You’re right. I won’t hit you, I can’t hit you. I won’t fall to that level.” He pulled his fist from the table and he looked at her. “But I refuse to sit here and let you insult the most important ponies in my life.”

“I wonder why that is.”

“Do you really think they’re more important than the time I spent with you!?”

“Are they!?”

Spike and who could on see as a spiteful mare glared at each other. “No break. We’re done.”

“You can’t do that! We’re not finished talking!”

“Yes, we are...everything was fine...if you wanted something like that you could have said something…just told me…” He just looked at her, he couldn’t see the things he once loved. Was this how she was? Had she always been this way? Had he just been ignoring it? Was she right? Had he done something wrong?

Was this his fault?

He put more bits on the table than necessary for a replacement table and looked at her one last time. He was fighting back every urge he had to run, to run away from this…

“For what it's worth...I’d never been so happy...I hope you find what you’re looking for.” He took a step when he heard an audible grunt.

“It’ll be more than you gave me.”

A deafening silence crossed the town. Throughout the fight a crowd had gathered, friends of both sides were, for a lack of a better word, flabbergasted. They were a picture-perfect couple. They were always so happy with each other and seemed like they needed one another to go on...but...it was over like that. A shouting match and a broken table.

Twilight was on the scene, called on by Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, around the time Spike destroyed the table and was horrified, she’d never seen him on the edge like that...but that wasn’t what worried her. Spike was many things, durable, brave, kind and fragile. She and the other girls chased after Spike paying no heed to the crowd. He had walked away at first, but he made tracks the moment he was out of view of the café.

They searched all the places they thought he might be and feared he’d run away from home, but they did find him, in tears crouched behind Twilight’s chair at the circular table they received their missions from.

He didn’t say anything.

They couldn’t say anything.

What kind of thing could you say? What would ease the pain?

As Spike sobbed and did his best to not cry out for fear of breaking right there, he was surrounded by the warmth that had left his body. He grasped his head and finally spoke.

“Is it my fault?”

Author's Note

Small note: Scales and Carapaces is coming along. I finally have some time to write so I'm working on it. But while I do that I thought I'd do a little side project to stretch my fingers.